Lee Wilson Grace Centered Magazine=
GRACE CENTERED FORUM
GRACE NEVER GRANTS FORGIVENESS TO THOSE WHO GO BEYOND
"SPEAKING THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING. GRACE
MEANS GRATITUS. FILTHY
LUCER ANY MONEY YOU TAKE WHICH IS NOT
DIRECTLY CONNECTED TO TEACHING. THE WORD
"PREACHER" IS AN EYE WITNESS TAUGHT BY
JESUS CHRIST. A WAGE MEANS DAILY FOO
WHILE YOU DELIVER THE TEXT. THE LAST
WILL AND TESTAMENT HAS BEEN PUT
INTO EFFECT TO THE HEIRS. RARELY
IS THERE ANYONE SO PROFANE THAT THEY
WOULD DEMAND MONEY FOR LYING ABOUT THE
LAST WILL EVEN OF AN EVIL PERSON.
Isaiah.3.Children.and.Women.Rule.Over.Them.html
Musical
Instruments to Worship Satan
SerpentWorship.html
CLICK:
A HYPOCRITE TAKES OR
DIVERTS THE MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND
MUSIC WHICH IS WITCHCRAFT
CLICK: PLATO: PERMISSIVE-GRACE
CONNECTED TO MONEY AND
HYPOCRITIC-MUSIC-DEMONS
CLICK:
GRACE MEANS "GRATITUS" NO FILTHY LUCRE FOR WOMEN
WHO CALL PAUL A LIAR. FEMALES FOLLOWING MALES
PICK THE WIDOW'S PURSE.
CLICK: WORSHIP LEADERS ARE
WINNOWING ANGELS: AN ABOMINATION, DESPISED,
REPROBATE
A HYPOCRITES TAKES THE
MONEY OF THE POOR BY RHETORIC AND MUSIC WHICH IS
WITCHCRAFT
Job 36:9 Then he sheweth them
their work,
and their
transgressions that they have exceeded.
Job 36:10 He openeth also their ear to
discipline,
and commandeth
that they return from iniquity.
Job 36:11 If they obey and serve him, they
shall spend their days in prosperity,
and their years in
pleasures.
Job 36:12 But if they obey not, they shall
perish by the sword,
and they shall die without
knowledge.
Job 36:13 But the hypocrites in heart heap up
wrath: they cry not when he bindeth them.
[13] simulatores et callidi provocant iram Dei neque clamabunt cum vincti fuerint
sĭmŭlātĭo ,
ōnis, f. simulo, II., I. a falsely
assumed appearance, a false show, feigning,
shamming, pretence, feint, insincerity,
deceit, hypocrisy, simulation,
etc. (class. and very freq.; cf. imitatio). under
pretence of a divine command, Tac. H. 2, 61
Simulatior .
a falsely assumed appearance, a false
show, feigning, shamming,
pretence, feint, insincerity,
deceit, hypocrisy, simulation,
pretend to be under a divine command. Keep in
Latin: Custodio II. With the accessory idea
of hindering free motion, A. In
gen., to hold something back, to preserve,
keep:
Meaning to keep precepts or laws: Regula a rule, pattern,
measuring rod, formula sermonis
Loquor to speak,
talk, say (sermo in the lang. of common life,
in the tone of conversation
Custodio:
hold something back, preserve, hinder free motion,
watch, preserve. hold back simulation.
Excito I. to
call out or forth, to bring or send
out, to wake or rouse up (freq.
and class.; cf.: provoco, evoco; irrito, lacesso,
invito).
ignem,
to kindle up, excite, Caes. B. G. 7, 24,
4; Lucr. 6, 308:
incendium,
Cic. Phil. 7, 1, 3:
invalidas
flammas
admoto
fomite,
Luc. 8, 776.
varios sermones, Cael. ap. Cic. Fam. 8, 10, 2:
quantas
tragoedias,
Cic. Mil. 7, 18
acutus
et
excitatus
sonus,
Cic. Rep. 6, 18.Comp.:
clamor,
Liv. 4, 37, 9:
haec
lumina,
Quint. 12, 10, 49:
schema,
id. 9, 3, 10
Sŏnus , i (collat.
form sŏnus ,non
exaudito
tu
sŏnus from
the highest treble to the lowest bass, id. de Cr. 1, 59, 251: in tibiarum cantibus varietas sonorum,
RECORDED LITERATURE PROVES THAT "ACTORS, MUSICIANS
OR OTHER PERFORMERS ARE REAL OR VIRTUAL GENDER
CONFLICTED AND THEIR REAL OR SPIRITUAL DISEASE
SPREADS.
vincĭo , vinxi,
vinctum (I.part. vinciturus, Petr. 45, 10), 4, v. a., to
bind, to bind or wind
about; to fetter, tie, fasten;
to surround, encircle, etc. (class.,
esp. in the trop. sense; syn.: ligo, necto,
constringo)
aliquem pacto matrimonio, Tac. A. 6, 45.Of
speech: membra (orationis) sunt numeris vincienda, i. e. arranged
rhythmically, Cic. de Or. 3, 49,
190: verba vincta, oratio vincta (Opposite.
soluta), Quint. 11, 2, 47;
9, 4, 19.
bount to tradition traādo
(transdo
solvo , solvi,
solūtum, 3, v. a. (I. perf. soluit,
trisyll., Cat. 2, 13:
soluisse, Tib. 4, 5, 16) [for se-luo;
cf. socors for se-cords], to loosen an object
from any thing, to release or to loose,
remove any thing which binds or restrains
anoth
a. From fetters or custody, to free,
set free, release; absol.: solvite istas, i. e. from
fetters
Job 36:14 They die in youth,
and their life is among the unclean.
[14] morietur in tempestate anima eorum et vita eorum inter effeminatos
6945. qadesh, kaw-dashe΄; from 6942; a
(quasi) sacred person, i.e. (technically) a (male)
devotee (by prostitution) to licentious
idolatry:sodomite, unclean.
Ef-fēmĭno
, II.
Trop., to make womanish,
effeminate, to enervate: fortitudinis praecepta sunt, quae effeminari virum vetant in dolore, Cic. Fin. 2, 29, 94:
B.
In mal. part., that submits to
unnatural lust: pathicus, Suet. Aug. 68;
Auct. Priap. 58, 2; Vulg. 3 Reg. 14, 24
al.Adv.: effēmĭnāte , effeminately
(acc. to A.), Cic. Off. 1, 4 fin.;
Sen. Cons. ad Polyb.
36;
43:7
The Phnician Astarte [Astart], the goddess of
productivity in Nature, particularly in the animal
world, and hence the guardian of births. Like the Dea
Syria, she is differentiated only by local custom or
tradition from other aspects of the Mother-goddess. As
the natural consort and counterpart of Baal, who
embodied the generative principle, "bringing all
things to life everywhere," and thus regarded as the
sun-god, she was queen of heaven, and hence the
moon-goddess
43 - And there is another great multitude of holy
men, flute players, pipers, and Galloi, as
well as women who are frenzied and out of their
wits.
44 - Twice each day sacrifice is performed
to which all come. To Zeus they sacrifice in
silence, neither singing nor playing on the flute;
but when they present offerings to Hera [Atargatis],
then they sing and flute and shake rattles. And
concerning this they could not tell me anything
certain.
Is. 50:5 The Lord GOD hath opened mine ear,
and I was not
rebellious, neither turned away back.
Is. 50:6 I gave my back to the smiters,
and my cheeks to
them that plucked off the hair:
I hid not my
face from shame and spitting.
Isaiah 50.6 [6] corpus meum dedi percutientibus et genas meas vellentibus faciem meam non averti ab increpantibus et conspuentibus
THE SMITERS
per-cŭtĭo
I.
(With the notion of the per
predominating.) To strike through and through,
to thrust or pierce through (syn.:
percello, transfigo).
II. (With the idea of
the verb predominating.) To strike, beat,
hit, smite, shoot, etc. (cf.:
ico, pulso, ferio).
In Particular b. To
strike, play a musical instrument (poet.):
lyram, Ov. Am. 3, 12, 40;
Val. Fl. 5, 100.
B. Trop.
1. To smite, strike,
visit with calamity of any kind (class.): percussus calamitate, Cic. Mur. 24,
49: percussus fortunae vulnere, id. Ac. 1, 3, 11: ruina, Vulg. Zach. 14,
18: anathemate. id. Mal. 4, 6:
plaga, id. 1 Macc. 1,
32: in stuporem, id. Zach. 12, 4.
Plaga
C. An
affliction, annoyance (late
Lat.), Vulg. Deut.
7, 19: caecitatis,
Anathēma , atos, to/, ( anatithēmi)
Anatithēmi ,
akhthos lay on
as a burden, Ar.Eq.1056
(
II. set up as a votive gift,
dedicate, tini ti Hes.Op.658,
Pi.O.3.30,
Hdt.2.159, 7.54,
Ar.Pl.1089,
etc.; Rhēneian anethēke tō Apollōni Th.1.13;
anathēma anatithenai Hdt.1.53,
2.182;
a. ti es Delphous Id.1.92,
2.135,
182,
Pl.Phdr.235d,
2. To strike,
shock, make an impression upon, affect
deeply, move, astound
(class.): percussisti me de oratione prolatā, Cic. Att. 3,
12, 3; id. Mil. 29, 79:
Matt. 6:3 But when thou doest alms,
let not
thy left hand know what thy right hand doeth:
Matt. 6:4 That thine alms may be in secret:
and thy Father
which seeth in secret himself shall reward thee
openly.
Matthew 6:5 And when thou prayest, thou shalt
not be as the hypocrites are:
for they love to
pray standing in the synagogues and in the
corners of the streets
that they
may be seen of men. Verily I say unto you, They
have their reward .
Matt. 6:6 But thou, when thou prayest, enter into
thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to
thy Father which is in secret; and thy Father which
seeth in secret shall reward thee openly.
Matt. 6:7 But when ye pray, use not vain repetitions,
as the heathen do: for they think that they shall be
heard for their much speaking.
Matt. 6:8 Be not ye therefore like unto them: for your
Father knoweth what things ye have need of, before ye
ask him
hypocrĭta or -es , ae, m., = hupokritēs.waves his
hands and body in order to ORATE:
II. In eccl. Lat., a hypocrite, Vulg. Job, 8, 13; id. Matt. 6, 2;
id. Luc. 12, 56
al.
Xen.
Anab. 1.2.17
Job
8 [10] Shall they not teach you, tell you,
And utter words OUT of their heart? [11] "Can
the papyrus grow up without mire? Can the rushes grow
without water? [12] While it is yet in its greenness,
not cut down, It withers before any other reed.
[13] So are the paths of all who forget God.
The hope of the godless man shall perish,
Matt. 23:14 Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites!
for ye devour
widows houses,
and for a pretence
make long prayer: [know as HYMNS]
therefore ye
shall receive the greater damnation.
[A]
hupo-kri^tēs
I. interpreter or
expounder,
2.Peter.1.Prophecy.No.Private.Interpretation.html
Peter
outlawed private interpretation or
further expounding.
That would repudiate Christ
Who spoke by the Spirit OF God
John
8:30 As he spake these words, many believed on
him.
John 8:31
Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on
him,
IF ye
continue in my WORD,
THEN
are ye my disciples indeed;
You are not a disciple or Christian
because the Word or LOGOS: is God's
Regulative Principle. It outlaws rhetoric, singing
or any drum-beat meter, it outlaws musicians or
musical instruments. That is because the way to MARK
Hypocrites is to demand SPEAK or READ that which is
written for our learning.
If you compose your own songs an sermons and PERFORM
for others, you are claiming to be a Christian or
speaking for God. THAT is the meaning of a
hypocrite.
Hupokritikos 2.suited
for
speaking or delivery, actor's
art, acting a part, pretending
to. Hupokrites 2.
of an orator, poikilos rhapsodist, pretender,
dissembler,
hypocrite , interpreter, expounder l Epos
A hypocrite is:
A. A. Poikilos 2.
of Art, p. humnos a song
of changeful strain or full
of diverse art, Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon kitharizōn Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi pseudesi poikilois muthoi Id.O.1.29;
hē -kē (sc. tekhnē)
the art of delivery,of style, lexis poiētikōtera kai p. Isoc.15.47 skhēmatismoi
skhēmatismoi
III. in language, ho poiētikos s. the poetical formation
(peleias = Pleias), Ath.11.490d;
IF YOU MAKE IT OR COMPOSE IT OR SELL IT GOD
WILL BURN IT.
Pi.O.6.87
humnōn ptukhais:
Sinuous songs, the in and out of choral song
and music and dance.
belos . . . trephsi:
Poetical and musical bolts are familiar. O. 2.91; 9,
5; 13, 95; P. 1.12;
himerou b.
the shaft of love,
Id.Pr.649
3.
agana belea
of APOLLON, the
sting of a scorpion
The word PSALLO show that
shooting love arrows is accomplished by
shooting out songs.
Techne hē -kē (sc. tekhnē) art,
skill, cunning of hand, esp. in metalworking
the art of delivery, LEGALISTC
III.of a
soothsayer an art or craft,
i.e. a set of rules, system or method
of making or doing, whether of the
useful arts, or of the fine arts, rhetoric,
poetry, A.Ag.249
Sorcery.
sophia
= epi sophia. s. poetic art. The tone is high
enough,
Luke
10:21 In that hour Jesus rejoiced in
spirit, and said,
I
thank thee, O Father, Lord of heaven and
earth,
that
thou hast HID
these things from the WISE [sophia]
and
prudent,
and
hast revealed them unto babes: even so,
Father; for so it seemed good in thy sight.
RELIGIOUS MUSIC IS DEFINED
AS AN ABOMINATION AND MUSICIANS ARE
REPROBATE.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS HOW
GOD HIDE HIS WORD FROM THOSE NOT FROM GOD.
MUSICAL PERFORMERS IS THE DEVIL BY GOD
COMMAND REAPS THE WHEAT FROM THE TARES.
Sophia
A.
cleverness or skill in
handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos, h
tektones
Pi.N.5.49;
of poets, tektones sophoi (sc. epeōn) Id.P.3.113;
tektones eupalamōn humnōn
humnōn A.hymn,
ode, in praise of gods or heroes aoidēs humnos
humnoi Daueid psalms
of David,
in music and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511;
in poetry, Sol.13.52,
Pi.O.1.117,
Ar.Ra.882,
X.An.1.2.8,
Sophos A.
skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever, mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9, P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.),
Cergy Musicians.
panu thaumaston [LYING
WONDERS] legeis s. Pl.R.596d;
3. later of the rhētores, Professors
of Rhetoric, and prose writers
A.public speaker, muthōn rhētores 2.
fiction (opp. logos, historic
truth),
A hypocrite SANG:
B. EPOS A. vαcas
'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon): rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi
1. song or lay
accompanied by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry, opp. melē (lyric poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi, etc., rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi Pi.N.2.2
; ta Kupria epea Hdt.2.117,
cf. Th.1.3,
X.Mem.1.4.3,
Pl.R.379a,
etc. ; epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein Theoc.Ep.21.6
; nikēsas epos IG3.1020 ; poētēs epōn ib.7.3197.9 (Orchom. Boeot.),
cf. OGI51.37
(Egypt, iii B.C.).
The Nicolaitans were
always the pagan musical clergy who TRIUMPHED over
the Laity.
(Comp.);
nikaō , Ion. nikeō Democr.249, Herod.1.51, also GDI1413.16
(Aetol.), SIG265.4
(Delph., iv B.C.), v.l. in Apoc.2.7;
Aeol. nikēmi Theoc.7.40,
AP7.743
(Antip.); also in impf. nikē cj. in Pi.N.5.5,
cf. Theoc.6.46:
Ep. impf. 1pl.
2. prevail, be superior,
muthoisin, egkhei, Il.18.252;
doloisi Od.3.121;
kallei enika (sc. krētēr) Il.23.742;
pasan aretēn nenikēkōs Pl.Lg.964c:
c. part., euergetōn n. X.Ages.9.7.
4. c. inf., succeed in . . , enikēse skorpisai Psalm.Solom.4.13.
[C] Phoēbē
I. The moongoddess, sister of
Phbus [APOLLYON], i. e. Diana,
Luna, or the moon: vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe, APOLLYON'S LOCUSTS of
Female Worship Leaders.
[D] for a
pretence make long prayer: 1
Cp. Plat. Laws 700b
[700b]
one class of song was that of PRAYERS to the gods,
which bore the name of HYMNS;
citharoedic
nomes." or LAWS solemn
chants sung to the cithara or lyre.
Dithyrambs
were choral odes to Dionysus; paeans were
mostly hymns of praise to APOLLYON.
1Peter 2:1 Wherefore laying aside all
malice, and all guile, and hypocrisies, and
envies, and all evil speakings,
hupo-kri^sis ,
eōs, hē, II. Att.,
playing a part on the stage, Arist.EN1118a8,
Phld.Mus.p.91K.
2. an orator's delivery,
Arist.Rh.1386a32,
1403b22,
1413b18,.
rhētores
orators who depend on their delivery,
OPPOSITE. to the
authors of written speeches [CHRIST'S], Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. metaph., playing a part,
hypocrisy, outward show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13,
LXX 2 Ma.6.25,
Ev.Matt.
23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17.
4 hupokrisin, as Adv., after
the manner of, delphinos hu.
LATIN: -canto I.
Neutr., to produce melodious
sounds (by the voice or an instrument), to
sound, sing, play (class. in prose and poetry; to
sing and play while the actor accompanies the
song with gestures or dancing, C.
Transf., of instruments, to sound, resound:
2. Of the singing pronunciation of an
orator, to declaim in a singing
tone, to sing, drawl: si
cantas, male cantas, si legis, cantas, C.
Caesar ap. Quint. 1, 8, 2;
11, 1, 56;
11, 3, 57;
11, 3, 58; 11, 3, 59; 11, 3, 60; cf. Juv. 10, 178.Hence,
to recite, declaim: quaecumque sedens modo legerat, haec eadem... cantabit versibus isdem, Juv. 7, 153.
B. To call forth, produce by
charms: et chelydris cantare soporem, Sil. 8, 498: cantata umbra, Luc. 6, 767.
Hypokrites
(g5273) hoop-ok-ree-tace'; from 5271; an actor
under an assumed character (stage-player), i.e.
(fig.) a dissembler ("hypocrite"): - hypocrite.
hupokrinτ reply, make answer, of an
oracle, [Peter outlawed this
as private interpretation.] 2. expound,
interpret, explain, oneiron Od.19.535,555;
2. deliver a speech, declaim, of
orators and rhetoricians, Arist. Rh.1413b23,
represent dramatically, erōtikōn dramatōn hupothesei
of an oracle, Hdt.1.78,91:
erōt-ikos , ē, on, A.of
or caused by love, orgē, lupē, Th.6.57,59
; e. xuntukhia a love-affair,
ib.54
; e. logos a discourse on
love, Pl.Phdr.
227c ; e. melos a love
song, Bion 2.2
; tois peri tas gunaikas erōtikois enokhos Plu.Cim. 4
; also, = Erōtidia,
drama , atos, to, (draō) II. action
represented on the stage, drama, play, Ar.Ra.920,
Arist.Po.1448a28,
etc.; mē en tō d. not in the
action on the stage, ib.1460a31;
exō tou d. ib.1453b32;
d. poiein Ar.Ra.1021;
saturikon d. Pl.Smp.222d
(with play on 1):
metaph., stage-effect of any kind, ta eleina tauta d. eisagein Id.Ap.35b:
hupothesis , eōs, hē, (hupotithēmi, hupotithemai) A.proposal,
proposed action
4. occasion, excuse, pretext,
houtō gar an autois hē apologia proanairoito [take away,
heresy] kai hē prōtē hu. tēs ethelodouleias
Hdt.
1.78
These were a caste of
priests of Apollo at Telmessus
or Telmissus in Lycia.
tōn exēgēteōn Telmēsseōn is
contrary to Greek usage, exēgētēs being a
substantive: Stein suggests that the true reading
may be Telmēsseōn tōn exēgēteōn
Exēg-ētēs , ou,
ho,
II. expounder, interpreter, esp. of
oracles, dreams, or omens, Hdt.1.78;
at Athens, of sacred rites or customs, modes of burial,
expiation, etc., spiritual director, Pl.Euthphr.4d,9a, Lg.759c,
759e,
775a,
D.47.68,
Is.8.39,
Thphr.Char.16.6:
as an official title, e.
Puthokhrēstos
b. at Rome, of the pontifices, D.H.2.73. |
PLATO: PERMISSIVE-GRACE CONNECTED TO
MONEY AND HYPOCRITIC-MUSIC-DEMONS
Plat.
Laws [906b]
what saves us, justice and temperance combined with
wisdom, which dwell in the animate powers of the gods,
and of which some small trace may be clearly seen here
also residing in us.
But there are certain souls that dwell on earth and have
acquired unjust gain which, being plainly BESTIAL, [thēri^-ōdēs]
beseech the souls
of the guardians
whether they be
watch-dogs or herdsmen or the most exalted of masters
trying to
convince them by fawning words [906c]
and
prayerful incantations [logōn kai en euktaiais tisin epōdais]
that
(as the tales of evil men relate) they can profiteer
among men
on earth
without any severe penalty |
|
euktaiais Prayers aeidō , hence
of all kinds of vocal sounds, crow as cocks, hoot as owls,
tettiges
the Locusts as
Apollyon's Musical Worship Girls: Abominable an
Reprobate. sounds, twang,
of the bow-string, to
crow too soon', vie with one in singing,
Theoc.8.6;
a. pros aulon ē luran sing t
epōdais A.song
sung to or over: hence, enchantment,
spell of the Magi, charm for or against
Thrēnein
epōdas
A LADED BURDEN
oute
pharmaka..oud'
au
epōdai
Id.Smp.202e,
Plat. Sym.
202e A great spirit, Socrates: for the
whole of the spiritual1
[
1
Daimones
and to
daimonion]
is between divine and mortal.
Possessing what power? I asked.
Interpreting and transporting human things to the
gods and divine things to men; entreaties and
sacrifices from below, and ordinances and requitals
from above: being midway between, it makes each to
supplement the other, so that the whole is combined
in one. Through it are conveyed all divination and
priestcraft concerning sacrifice and ritual
|
but
we assert that the sin now mentioned, of
profiteering or over-gaining,
is what is called
in the case of fleshly bodies disease, |
|
(pleonektei),
disease sets in. Prose Verb, have or claim
more than one's due, mostly in bad sense, to
be greedy, grasping
nomōn gain
at the expense of the laws,
1Th. 4:5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, even as the
Gentiles which know not God:
1Th. 4:6 That no man go beyond and defraud his brother
in any matter: because that the Lord is the avenger of
all such, as we also have forewarned you and testified. |
In
that of seasons and years pestilence,
and in that of
States and polities, by a verbal change, this same sin
is called injustice.
Athenian
Such must necessarily be the account of the matter
given by the man
who says
that the gods are always merciful to unjust
men [Grace-Centered]
Plat. Laws [906d]
and those who act unjustly,
provided
that one gives them a share of one's unjust gains;
it is
just as if wolves were to give small bits of their
prey to watch-dogs,
and they being
mollified by the gifts were to allow them
to go ravening among the flocks.
Is not this the account given by the man who asserts
that the gods are open to bribes? |
|
|
GRACE MEANS
GRATUITUS NEVER FILTHY LUCRE FOR THOSE OVER
THE HOUSE OF GOD.
GOD IS THE FATHER OVER HIS OWN HOUSE OR FAMILY.
GOD DOES NOT TOLERATE IMPORTING A FATHER, PATER OR
TEACHER OF HIS FAMILY
1Pet. 5:1The elders
which are among you I exhort, who am also an elder,
and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also
a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed:
1Pet. 5:2 FEED the flock of God which is among you,
taking the
oversight thereof, not by constraint, but
willingly;
NOT FOR
FILTHY LUCRE , but of a ready mind;
aiskhro-kerdēs
greedy for gain.
Hdt.
1.187 If any king of Babylon
in the future is in need of money, let him open this
tomb and take as much as he likes: but let him not
open it unless he is in need; for it will be the
worse for him.----
[5]
After opening the tomb, he found no money there,
only the dead body, with writing which read:
If you were ever satisfied with what you had and
did not disgrace yourself seeking more, you would
not have opened the coffins of the dead.
Eur.
Andr. 451 Andromache 445] Dwellers in Sparta,
most hateful of mortals in the eyes of all mankind,
wily plotters, masters of the lie, weavers of deadly
contrivance, with thoughts that are always devious,
rotten, and tortuous, how unjust is the prosperity
you enjoy among the Greeks!
Andoc. 4 32 It is the spendthrift,
with his endless wants, who stoops lowest to fill
his pockets. In fact, it will be a public disgrace,
if you show tolerance towards a man who has
achieved his success only with the help of your
money
lū^crum
lucro est, it is profitable, advantageous, A.
Love of gain, avarice: B. Wealth,
riches: omne
lucrum
tenebris
alta
premebat
humus,
prothu_mos
ready,
willing, eager,
bearing goodwill, wishing well,
devoted
manthanein
Plat.
Lach. 201b
The fasting peasant, who, in
gain of gold,
Will sell his little all! And now the hills
Plat.
Lach. 201b to
go to school at our time of life, I think we should
appeal to Homer, who said that shame is no good
mate for a needy man.Hom. Od. 17.347 So
let us not mind what anyone may say, but join
together in arranging for our own and the boys'
tuition.
Lysimachus
I gladly approve of your suggestions, Socrates;
and as I am the oldest, so I am the most eager to
have lessons with the young ones. Now this is what
I ask you to do:
GRATUITUS
adj. GRATIA
done without pay, not for reward, free,
spontaneous, voluntary, gratuitous :
iiberalitas: amicitia: suffragia: spontaneous
, L.: crudelitas, unprovoked
, L.: praeterita parricidia, in
vain , L.
grātĭa
favor,
esteem, regard, liking, love, friendship,
partiality gratis dare alicui (OPPOSITE. pretium accipere ab aliquo),
Opp. for payment:
(OPPOSITE pretium
pretium a price,
money value, value in exchange
SPIRIT
produces WORDS of God only
James
A. Harding, "The pastor is not a necessity.
He is a FUNGUS GROWTH upon the church,
the body of Christians, DWARFING its growth,
PREVENTING its development of its members;
and until the church GETS RID of him it will NEVER
prosper as it should. In the Bible we can find all
the necessities.
"I can testify from my own
observation that a good eldership will lose its
efficiency, and its members become both UNABLE
and UNWILLING to do the work of elders, in a
very few years after the employment of a pastor. And
if under the pastor system a good eldership has ever
developed, I have never
seen or heard of the case. I don't believe that has or
ever will be done." -- Gospel
Advocate, May 20, 1885 |
WORSHIP LEADERS ARE WINNOWING ANGELS: AN
ABOMINATION, DESPISED, REPROBATE
Matt. 13:39 The enemy that sowed
them is the DEVIL;
the harvest is
the end of the world; [Aion messianic Age]
and the REAPERS
are the angels.
aggelos
2. generally,
one that announces or tells
of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet,
Thgn.769; aggele earos . . khelidoi 4.
in later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi
a.
Mousa
A.Olumpiades M., Dios aigiokhoio thugateres Il.2.491,
cf. Hes.Th.25,
etc.; nine in number, first in Od.24.60;
named in Hes.Th.75
sqq. II. mousa, as Appellat., music,
song, m. stugera A.Eu.308
(anap.); euphamos Id.Supp.695
(lyr.); kanakhan . . theias antiluron mousas S.Tr.643
(lyr.); apaideuton tōn peri tas numphikas m. Pl.Lg.775b
[A] MUSICIANS: Stugera
abominated, loathed, or
hateful, abominable, loathsome, .,
both of persons and things; s. Aidēs [HADES] pathos
2. hateful, wretched, bios
bios II.
livelihood,
means of living (in Hom.
biotos), bios epēetanos
Hes.Op.31,
Pi.N.6.10;
ton bion ktasthai, poieisthai,
ekhein apo tinos, to make one's living
off, to live by a thing,
poieisthai
4.
after Hom., of
Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea,
write poetry, write as a
poet, c. describe in
verse, theon en epesin
Plat.
Laws 936c There shall
be no beggar in our State; and if anyone
attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue]
a livelihood by ceaseless [making
Poieo meter,
hymns] prayers,
--the
market-stewards shall expel him from the
market,
--and
the Board of city-stewards from the city, and
from any other district
--he
shall be driven across the border by the
country-stewards,
--to the
end that the land may be wholly purged of
such a creature.
[B] MUSICIANS:adein
adokimon
m.
3. disreputable, lakismat'
adokim'
olbiois
ekhein
E.Tr.497; mousa
Pl.Lg.829d,
cf. D.
|
CLAY TABLETS, HOLY SCRIPTURE, MEDICAL SCIENCE
AND CHURCH SCHOLARS CONDEMNS RELIGIOUS RHETORIC, MUSIC AND
DRAMA TO BURNING.
JUDE SAYS THAT THESE MEN WERE FOREORDAINED TO
THIS JUDGMENT. DON'T WORRY THAT ONLY A TINY FEW CAN FIND THE
WAY, ROAD OR PATTERN.
LISTEN HOW THEY TAKE OVER UNIVERSITIES AND
CONGREGATIONS AND SPEW HATRED FOR THE "PATTERN."
That is because it is the MARK of PHARISEES (Isa
29, Ezek. 26; 33) of telling God that you will speak your own
words (Jesus calls sons of the Devil) which has the same
effect as singing wiith a great voice and playing instruments
well: you do not intend to to OBEY his word. This is the MARK
that a prophet has been among you. Historical Theologians LIE
about the historical scholars.
Melody outlaws rhythm, music or meter, works
of hands of men.
Music induces Coma.
Music attributed to the Devil, Apollyon, Lucifer, music as
prostitution.
It blasphemes God and abuses their children by calling Paul a
Liar.
Music creates the Laded Burden. Music Mocks Jesus.
WHEN THE ABOMINATION THAT MAKES DESOLATE APPEARS
ON YOUR STAGE, JUST RELAX AND ENJOY IT BECAUSE THIS IS THE
MARK OR TRUMPET SOUND THAT JESUS HAS BEEN THERE, REMOVED YOUR
LAMPSTAND, AND WILL NOT PASS BY THERE AGAIN.
Holy Scripture affirms that your RULERS are
Biblically Illiterate Because they refused to Hear the
Voice of the Prophets which are READ each sabbath day. No
Christian could be so profane that they would REJECT
the Last Will and Testament of Jesus (or your mother);
and THEN claim to hear A spirit tell him-her that he needs
your fortune to begin A NEW CHURCH
THE ETHICS AND METAPHYSICS OF MUSIC:
PERFORMED TO AFFLICT
Music
acts upon human beings, on their nervous
systems and their vital processes: in 1849
Liszt wrote a song, Die Macht der Musik to
a text by the Duchess Hele`ne dOr le ́ans:MUSIC
paying tribute to its own capacities.
This
power which poems and colors possess occasionally
and indirectly
is in the
case ofMUSIC particularly immediate, drastic,
and indiscreet:
it
penetrates to the center of the soul, Plato says,
and gains P0SSESSION of the soul in the
most energetic fashion,
Moral Effects of Music
Schopenhauer,
on this point, echoes Plato.
By means of
massive irruptions, [overtones]
MUSIC
takes up residence in our intimate self
and
seemingly elects to make its home there.
The man inhabited and possessed by this
intruder, [The meaning of sorcery]
the man ROBBED
of a self, is no longer himself:
he has
become nothing more than a vibrating string, a
sounding pipe.
1Corinthians 13:1 Though I SPEAK
with the tongues of men and of
angels,
and
have not charity,
I am
become as sounding brass, or
a tinkling cymbal.
SPEAK
La^l-eō
,Mark of the Locusts
III. of musical sounds,
aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; of
trees, v.supr.1.2;
di'aulou [flute]
ē salpiggos l.[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29;
of Echo, magadin lalein sound
the magadis,
[double flute]
-kat-auleτ , A. charm by flute-playing, metaphor
I will flute
to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of
persons, methuτn kai katauloumenos
drinking wine
to the strains of the flute, |
He trembles madly under the bow
or the fingers of the instrumentalist;
and just as
APOLLON fills the PYTHIA'S
lungs,
so the
organs powerful voice
and the
harps gentle accents take possession of the
listener.
Spīrĭtus ,
breathing
or gentle blowing of air, a breath,
breeze (syn.: aura, flatus)
2. The breath of a god, inspiration:
. 2. Spiritus, PERSONIFIED, a spirit
(late Lat.); so, esp., Spiritus Sanctus or simply Spiritus, the
Holy Ghost, Holy Spirit, [Scripture
always uses THE holy spiriti: This proves that
no one consicered God's Spirit another god]
II. Trop. Sing.:
quoslibet occupat
artus
Spiritus, Ov. M. 15, 167;
Tac. A. 16, 34:
spiritum Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis
dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration,
Hor. C. 4, 6,
29; cf.: mihi Spiritum Graiae tenuem Camenae qualis Pindarico spiritus ore tonat,
occupat
1. To
occupy, i. e. to take up, fill
with any thing: [You cannot think of God
while your mind is filled with tacky girls.
Complex harmony. produces KOMA so that your
RATIONAL or SPIRITUAL mind is paralized.
artus
mūsĭcē , poetry.
artes illiberales or sordidae, the arts,
employments, of slaves or the lower classes
Illiberales autem et sordidi quaestus mercenariorum
AND spiritum
Phoebus mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis dedit, poetic
spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29;
spiritum Phoebus, mihi Phoebus artem
carminis nomenque dedit poetae.
Phoebus
Apollon as
the god of light Phbean, Apollinean:
Circe, daughter
of Sol, Petr. 135.B.
Phoe-bēus , a,
um, adj., Phbean, Apollinean: carmina, Lucr. 2, 504: lampas, the
sun
Apollyon's Worship Ministres. C. Phoebas ,
ădis, f., a priestess of Apollo; hence the
inspired one, the prophetess,
carminis a
tune, song, air, lay,
strain, note, sound,
both vocal and instrumental (oracular response,
a prophecy; a form of incantation modos the
musical melody word
Acts 16:16 And it
came to pass, as we went to prayer,
a
certain damsel possessed with a spirit
of divination met us,
which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying:
g4436. Πύθων Puthon, poo΄-thone; from
Πυθώ Putho (the name of the region
where Delphi,
the
seat of the famous oracle, was
located); a Python, i.e. (by
analogy, with the supposed diviner
there)
inspiration (soothsaying):
divination.
Miriam and
the Levites were SOOTHSAYERS.
John.Mark.Hicks.Miriam.Prophetess.Song.Leader.html
Acts 16:17 The same followed Paul and
us, and cried, saying, These men are
the servants of the most high God,
which shew unto us the way of
salvation.
Acts 16:18 And this did she many days.
But Paul, being grieved,
turned
and said to the SPIRIT, I
command thee in the name of Jesus
Christ to come out of her.
And he
came out the same hour.
Acts 16:19 And when her masters saw
that the HOPE
OF THEIR GAINS
they caught Paul
and Silas, and drew them into the
marketplace unto the rulers,
APOLLO, APOLLON,
APOLLYON IS THE LEADER OF ANY
LOCUST-WORSHIP TEAM.
puthiazτ , to be
inspired by Apollo, prophesy,
St.Byz. s.v. Puthτ.
Pu_thō
, gen. ous, dat. oi, h(, Pytho,
the region in which lay the city of
Delphi,
A.
Puthoi eni petrēessē
Il.9.405;
P. en ēgatheē Od.8.80,
Hes. Th.499,
etc.; of Delphi itself,
Pi.P.4.66,
10.4,
Hdt.1.54,
etc. (Acc. to the legend, derived from
the rotting of the serpent, h.Ap.372.)
Pi.P.4.66
Pytho,
where once the priestess
seated beside the golden eagles of
Zeus, [5] on a day when Apollo
happened to be present, gave an oracle
naming Battus as the colonizer
Strong delusions brings Lying Wonders
Thesp-is
, ios, o(, hē (acc A.
thespida Nonn.D.25.452,
dat. idi ib.45.133): (cf. thespesios):filled
with the words of God, inspired,
Hom. only
in Od. in
acc. thespin; aoidos 17.385;
aoidē 1.328,
8.498,
E.Med.425
(lyr.); also thespin audan S.Ichn.244
(lyr.).
II.
thespides: thusiai, theosebeiai,
Hsch.
Hom.
Od. 1.325 For them the
famous minstrel was singing, and they
sat in silence listening; and he sang of
the return of the Achaeans toisi
d' aoidos
aeide
periklutos,
aoidos
a^,
ho,
(aeidō)
inger, minstrel, bard songstress,
enchanter, S.Tr.1000.
Oh where is the sorcerer, where is the
healer - sophou
| thrēnein
epōdas
aeide
etc.; hoi tettiges
[locust] also, vie with
one in singing, pros aulon ē luran
sing to lyre or guitar
2. title of Apollo (later as
epith., Apollōni
Paiani
|
This
process, at once IRRATIONAL and SHAMFUL,
takes place on the margins of truth,
and thus
borders more on magic than on empirical science.
Something that wants to persuade
us with singing,
rather than convince us with reason,
implements an art of pleasing that addresses
the passions,
that is, one that subjugates in suggesting
and that enslaves the listener
through the fraudulent and charlatan power
of melody,
weakens him through harmonic glamour
or the fascinations of rhythm.
To accomplish this, the process
does not tap the logistical or governing
aspects of the mind
but
rather engages the minds entire
psychosomatic element.
If mathematical discourse
is thinking that wishes to make
itself comprehensible
to
other thought by becoming transparent
to it,
a harmonic modulation is an act that expects to influence
a being;
and by
influence one must
also understand a clandestine causality,
just
as in astrology or sorcery:
illegal maneuvers, black arts.
Solon the lawmaker is a sage, but
Orpheus the enchanter is a
magician.
A vocalization is not an excuse
and a perfume is not an argument.
Thus, when a human being reaches
the age of reason,
he
struggles against this unseemly and
illegal seizure of his person,
not
wanting to give in to enchantment,
that
is, to go where the SONGS ARE LEADING
The magical induction
becomes a seduction and thus
trickery,
and an
ADULT refuses to be captivated,
resisting the beliefs suggested to him by
the auletic. [piper?]
A woman who persuades
solely by means of her presence and
its perfumes,
that
is, by the magical exhalations of
her being,
the
night that envelops us, MUSIC, which
secures our allegiance
solely
through the Charm engendered
by a TRILL or an ARPEGGIO,
will
therefore be the object of a deep
suspicion.
-Jactant Th
throw, cast, hurl, to scatter semen. To throw,
toss about, make gestures, throw kisses, to be
restless, rebellius, sow serpen's
seed. irrita sacrilega jactas incendia dextra, id. M.
14, 539: hastas, Cic. de Or.
2, 78, 3 [cause controversy
about questions]
-Să_crĭlĕgus
, a, um, adj. sacer-lego, I. that
steals sacred things, that robs a
temple, sacrilegious: (tithes
and offerings)
Ovid,
Meta 14.527
When the holy mother
of the gods, recalling
how those same pines
were felled on Ida's crest,
filled the wind with a
sound of cymbals clashed
and TRILL of
boxwood flutes. Borne through
light air
by her famed lion
yoke, she came and said,
In vain you cast the
fire with impious hand,
Turnus, for I will save
this burning fleet.
I will not let the
greedy flame consume
trees that were part
and members of my grove.
Being BEWITCHED is not
worthy of a rational person.
Just
as a MASCULINE
Will insists that
its decisions are made on concrete grounds
and will never admit a preference
founded in emotion
so MASCULINE Reason will never admit itself
prone to seduction.
What is science for if not to sustain us
against the intoxications of night
and
the TEMPTATIONS exercised by the ENCHANTRESS
appearance?
kēl-ēsis
, eōs, hē, *A.
bewitching,
charming, ekheōn, nosōn, Pl.Euthd. 290a:
enchantment by eloquence, dikastōn k. te kai paramuthia
ibid.; by music and sweet sounds, Id.R.601b,
Stoic.3.97.
kēl-eō
, A.
] charm, bewitch,
beguile, esp. by music, korēn humnoisi E.Alc.359;
ōdais
Plat.
Euthyd. 290a and only slightly
inferior to that. The sorcerer's art [epōdōn ]
is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and
scorpions [skorpiōn]
and other beasts and diseases, while the
other is just the charming and soothing of
juries, assemblies [ekklēsiastōn]
, crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike
you differently? I asked
Shawn.Frazier.Musical.Praise.Minister.html
Music, the sonorous
phantasm, is the most futile of
mere
appearances,
and appearance, which with
neither the force to probe
nor any INTELLIGIBLE
determinism
is nonetheless able
to persuade the DAZZLED fool,
is in some
way the objectification
of our weakness.
A man who has sobered up, a demystified
man,
does
not forgive himself for having once been
The DUPE
of misleading powers; a man who is
abstaining,
having awakened
from his nocturnal exhilaration,
BLUSHES [demons can't
blush] for having given in to dark
causality.
Once morning has returned,
he disowns the pleasurable arts themselves,
along with his own skills of pleasing.
Strong and serious minds, prosaic and
positive minds:
maybe
their prejudice with regard to MUSIC
comes from sobering up.
In the presence of the SCABROUS
power unleashed by MUSIC,
a
number of attitudes are possible.
We can distinguish three:
the
right of use and enjoyment,
passionate
resentment,
and
refusal pure and simple.
SCABROUS salacious also : squalid
|
The
BEAST from the EARTH exerciseth all
the POWER of the first
BEAST before him,
and causeth the earth and them which
dwell therein
to worship
the first BEAST, whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12
Thera^p-euō
II.
do service to the gods, athanatous, theous
th.,
Hes.Op.135,
Hdt.2.37,
X.Mem.1.4.13,
etc.; daimona
Pi.P.3.109;
Dionuson,
Mousas,
E.Ba.82
(lyr.), IT1105(lyr.); th.
Phoibou [Apollon]
naous
serve them
[1] Mousa
music, song [
stu^ger-os
, Mousa
kanakhan
. theias
antiluron
mousas
II. mousa,
as Appellat., music, song, m.
stugera
A.Eu.308
Muses as: moisan
pherein
LADED BURDEN
Muses as: adokim-os
, disreputable,
discredited, reprobate,
Muses as: kanakhan
. . theias
antiluron
mousas
clanging and harp-players
Jesus defined those who. said that He made himself even like God
Blasphemers.
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom
the Father hath sanctified, and sent into the world, Thou
blasphemest; because I said, I am the Son of God?
And John marked them::
2John
7 For many deceivers are entered into the world,
who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh.
This
is a DECEIVER and an ANTICHRIST
In 1 Corinthians 14 Paul silenced women
with a shout: "Did truth began with them?" The Warning was based on Eve, Miriam and
others.
In 1 Timothy 3 both male
and female were to be silent and SAFE and silent because the
assembly is not for WORSHIP but to listen to apt elders
whose only authority is to Teach that which has been taught
with no hint of a trinity:
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be
saved,
and
to come unto the knowledge of THE
TRUTH.
The truth or Word is Logos outlawing opinions,
experiences, rhetoric, singing, playing instruments. Word is
"the reulative Principle"
Rubel.Shelly.The.Regulative.Principle.html
http://www.pineycom.com/RSLogos.html
WOMEN ARE TO BE
SILENT BECAUSE MOTHER GODDESS WORSHIP IS BASED ON ALL PAGAN
TRIADS: Father, Mother (spirit) and little wicked son. Paul
said:
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator between
God and men,
the
MAN Christ Jesus;
Worship is Trinitarian. We EXPERIENCE
God best when we experience him in three
persons: Father, Son, and Spirit. Worship,
therefore, engages us with Yahweh,
Jesus,
AND the COMFORTER
John
14:16 And I will pray the Father,
and he shall give you another [different form] Comforter,
that he may abide with you for ever;
COMFORTER Is: 3875. parakletos,
par-ak΄-lay-tos; an intercessor, consoler: advocate,
comforter.
The Comforter has a NAME:
1John 2:1 My little children, these
things WROTE I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin,
we have an advocate
[parakletos]
with the Father,
Jesus Christ the
righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not
for ours only,
but also for the sins
of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him,
if we keep his
commandments.
This is not a god named "The Holy
Spirit". A pure or sanctified human spirit or our MIND.
The Spirit OF Truth is the Spirit
WHICH IS TRUTH
John 14:17 Even the Spirit OF
TRUTH
whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him
not, neither
knoweth him: but ye
know him;
for HE dwelleth with you, and
shall be IN YOU
John
14:18 I will
not leave you comfortless: I
will come to you.
Jesus is the ONLY Teacher: He reveals Holy Scripture only to
those diligently seek him.
A Preacher is an eye-- and ear witness. An evangelists is
letter carrier to those who have never heard the godpel.
2Pet. 1:3 According as his
divine power hath given unto us all things that pertain
unto life and godliness, through the knowledge of him
that hath called us to glory and virtue:
When the scribe's records of the teachings of Jesus had been
"once delivered to the saints" Peter outlawed private
interpretation or further expounding. Thereafter, all that God
revealed about the Christian School of the WORD is commanded to
be READ:
John 6:62 What and if ye shall
see the Son of man ascend up where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT
that quickeneth;
the flesh profiteth
nothing:
the words that I speak
unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are
LIFE.
the God above us,
the God with us,
and the God in us
Grace Centered has no
grace for those quoting Scripture to prove
that There is only ONE God. The Man Jesus was
baptized so that God Made Him to Be both Lord
and Christ. This was 30 years after Jesus came
IN FLESH.
Now, Jesus Married!
THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST
Rick.Atchley.Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hand.html
Jude 16 These are murmurers, complainers, walking
after their own lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having mens persons in admiration because of advantage.
-Goēs , ētos, ho, A. sorcerer,
wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d,
Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234,
cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
-Epōd-os , on, (epadō)
2. Pass., sung to music, phōnai Plu.2.622d
; fit for singing, poiētikēn e. parekhein S.E.M.6.16.
HOWEVER
THE BEAST (new style of Music and
Satyric-perverted-drama) IS
Rev. 13:11 And I beheld another BEAST coming
up out of the EARTH;
and he had two
horns like a lamb, and he spake as a DRAGON.
Rev. 13:12 And he exerciseth all the power of the
first beast before him,
and causeth
the EARTH and them which dwell therein
to WORSHIP
the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed.
Thera^p-euō
II.
do service to
the gods, athanatous,
theous th.,
Hes.Op.135,
Hdt.2.37, X.Mem.1.4.13,
etc.; daimona
Pi.P.3.109;
Dionuson,
Mousas,
E.Ba.82
(lyr.), IT1105(lyr.);
th. Phoibou
naous
serve them, Id.Ion111
(anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51;
do service or honour to
one's parents, E.Ion183
(lyr.), Pl.R.467a,
Men.91a;
serve, wait upon a
master, Id.Euthphr.13d,
cf. Ar.Eq.59,
1261,
etc.; th. tas thēkas
reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.
GREEK
ăd-ōro
With acc.: Auctoremque viae
Phoebum taciturnus
adorat,
Ov. M. 3, 18: Janus
adorandus,
id. F. 3, 881: in
delubra
non
nisi
adoraturus
intras,
Plin. Pan. 52: large
deos
adorare,
Plin. 12, 14, 32, § 62: nil
praeter
nubes
et
caeli
numen
adorat,
Juv.
14, 97: adorare
crocodilon,
id.
15, 2
auctor
(incorrectly written autor
or
author
)
APOLLYON-
Phoebus , i, m., = Phoibos
(the radiant), I. a poetical
appellation of Apollon as the god of light:
quae
mihi
Phoebus
Apollon,
Val. Fl. 1, 228: Circe,
[CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol,
Petr. 135.
B. Phoe-bēus
, a, um, adj.,
Phbean, Apollinean:
carmina,
Lucr.
2, 504:
lampas,
the sun,
Verg.
A. 4, 6:
virgo,
Daphne,
Ov. P. 2, 2, 82:
laurus,
id. Tr. 4, 2, 51:
Rhodos,
where the worship of Apollo prevailed, id. M. 7, 365:
lyra,
id. H. 16, 180:
sortes,
oracle,
id. M. 3, 130:
tripodes,
id. A. A. 3, 789:
Phoebeā
morbos
pellere
arte,
id. F. 3, 827.
FEMALE WORSHIP LEADER C. Phoebas , ădis,
f.,
a priestess of Apollo; hence
the
inspired one,
the prophetess,
Ov.
Am. 2, 8, 12;
id.
Tr. 2, 400;
Luc.
5, 128;
165.
Phoebe
venantibus
assit a
priestess of Apollo; hence
the inspired one,
the
prophetess,
-therap-ōn
henchman, attendant [1] Mousaōn
[2]
therapontes
[1] Mousa
music, song [3 below]
stu^ger-os
, Mousa
kanakhan
. theias
antiluron
mousas
II. mousa,
as Appellat., music, song, m.
stugera
A.Eu.308
Muses as: moisan
pherein
LADED
BURDEN
Muses as:
adokim-os
, disreputable, discredited,
reprobate,
Muses as:
kanakhan
. . theias
antiluron
mousas
clanging and harp-players
Wiley.Clarkson.ACU.and.Gender.Discord.html
Wiley
Clarkson says that Paul must have lied.
In 1 Timothy 2 Paul uses the same SILENCE word used of
everyong but the reader including women because---
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all
men to be saved, [kept safe]
and to come unto the
knowledge of the truth.
[The
Word or logos which outlaws all but the WORD]
Logos
computation, reckoning
2. statement of a theory, argument,
ouk emeu alla tou l. akousantas prob.
in Heraclit.50; logon ēde noēma amphis alētheiēs discourse
and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate of
the soul, reflection, deliberation
Regulative and formative forces,
derived from the intelligible and operative
in the sensible universe,
Opposite to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing
after a thing, desire of or for
it, Theaomai :--gaze
at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3.
view as spectators
Opposite Pathos
A. that which happens to a person
or thing, incident, accident, Moralizing
Rhetoric
Opposite
Poiein to
excite passion, Arist.Rh.1418a12;
V. Rhet., emotional style
or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos
, ē, on, A. inspired,
phusis Pl.Ti.71e;
esp. by music,
Prose, OPPOSITE -poiκsis, Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE -poiκtikκ,
D.H.Comp.6; OPPOSITE
poiκmata, onomatopoeic
word
OPPOSITE
emmetra Modus
2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm,
melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure,
metre, mode: Mūsĭcus a, um,
adj., = mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom
of God, personified as his agent in creation and
world-government,
Theologians are doomed to call God a liar or
INCOMPETENT. If God had wanted any kind of
music in the tuneful sense He was INTELLIGIBLE But
denied by C. Leonard Allen.
mousikos kai melōn poētēs 2.
generally, votary of the Muses, The Muses
were the LOCUSTS unleashed with Apollon their
"musical worship leaders." The Greek and Latin
literature identifies them as dirty adulteresses
http://www.pineycom.com/DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds
of the wilderness,
wretched
things of shame, mere bellies,
we know how
to speak many false things as
though they were true;
but we know,
when we will, to utter true things.
...and they bade me sing of the race of the
blessed gods that are eternally,
but ever
to sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3.
enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm,
spell, Od.4.220
sq., Ar.Pl.302,
[Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15
The singers [Muses], instrument players and craftsmen
as sorcerers in Revelation 18. |
By definition, the new feminist theology deny God and Christ,
and by being guided by A spirit to self-author their own
C0-inspired sermons which repudiate God's Word.
Women needed a special warning that no one was a teacher in
the authentia (authority) of Self-Authoring anything.
That, notes Jesus would prove that one was DOING what they had
seen with their father, the defil. DOING includes rhetoric,
poetry, singing, playing instruments all noted to SILENCE the
Word used by Christ with His Disciples.
1Tim. 2:5 FOR there is ONE GOD,
a
And one mediator
between God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
The new theology says that Jesus was GOD IN THE FLESH:
John marks that as ANTICHRISTS.
Neither male nor female DIED to validate Christ's Last
Will and Testament. No believer is so profane that they
would LUST to be seen and heard claiming authority to
ALTER the Last will of even an evil person.
1Tim. 2:6 Who GAVE HIMSELF
a ransom for all, to be TESTIFIED
in due time.
WHY would women refuse to LEARN in
Silence. Why would they want to be the
TEACHER. Scripture left for our memory is commanded
to be READ or SPOKEN. God choose Paul and qualified
him be SEEING and HEARING Jesus Christ in His glorified
STATE as Holy Spirity.
1Tim. 2:7 Whereunto I am ordained a preacher, and an
apostle,
(I speak the truth in
Christ, and lie not;)
a TEACHER of the Gentiles in faith
and VERITY.
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
Therefore, you
worship the BEAST if you pay for Rhetoric, Singing,
Playing an instrument, hearing opinion, hear experiences or
PAY TO PLAY.
The Babylon Mother of Harlots uses lusted after clergy as
singers, instrument players, any religious craftsperson
clearly defined as a PARASITE. The first BEAST depended on
lying about and slandering the Biblical Regulative
Principle. When so few congregations could be seduced, music
and the effeminate was called to the trenches;
REASONABLE OR RATIONAL WORSHIP IS A SCHOOL OF THE WORD OR
SPIRIT; Your Church is not Christian because it does not CONTINUE
IN HIS WORD.
Jesus said that He and His Disciples were FROM ABOVE: The
Jewish Clergy were from BENEATH or Tartarus.
Terra or dust " Tera
natives of the soil, aborigines,
autochthones" The Earth as goddess
used by feminists:
Personified, Terra, the Earth, as a goddess; usu.
called
Tellus,
Magna
Mater,
Ceres,
Cybele,
etc
The infernal regions,
Prop. 3, 5
Jeanene.P.Reese.Theology.of.Women.Teachers
Jeanene.Reese.LGBT.MUST.be.Included.html
The BEAST from the EARTH
exerciseth all the POWER
of the first BEAST before him,
and causeth
the earth and them which dwell
therein
to worship the first BEAST,
whose deadly wound was healed. Rev. 13:12
1Cor. 15:45 And so
it is written,
The first man Adam
was made a living soul;
the last Adam was
made a QUICKENING SPIRIT
but that which is
natural;
and afterward that
which is spiritual.
1Cor. 15:47 The first man is OF the EARTH,
earthy:
the second man is
the Lord FROM HEAVEN
1Cor. 15:50 Now
this I say, brethren,
that flesh and blood
cannot inherit the kingdom of God;
neither doth corruption
inherit incorruption.
POWER of the BEAST: exous-ia
Power to win praise.
Strab. 1.2.17
If any thing does not correspond,
[To Customs or Laws]
it should be
attributed to change,
or to
misconception,
or to poetical
licence,
which is made up of [a] history,
[b] rhetoric, and [c] fiction.
[a]
and Truth is the aim of the historical
portion,..
A lively interest is the end ,
[b] the rhetorical as
when he points to us the combat;
[c] and of the fiction,
pleasure and astonishment...
HE bids us not to judge poems by the standard of
intellect,
nor yet
look to them for history.
Poi-ētikos p.
kai
mousikoi
the art of poetry mousi^kos , ē,
on,
Dor. mōsikos
, ta
mousika
music, II. of persons, skilled
in music, musical, X.l.c., etc.; poiētikoi.
andres Pl.Lg.802b;
kuknos
kai
alla
zōa
m.
Id.R.620a;
peri
aulous -ōtatoi
Ath.4.176e;
LYRIC poet, OPPOSITE. EPIC, Pl.Phdr.243a
mousikos
kai
melōn poētēs
mole
melōn There
is no music or lyric material in Scripture.
B. esp. musical member, phrase: hence, song,
strain, en
melei poieein
to write in lyric strain
2. music to which a song is
set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14
kat-auleτ
A. charm
by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e, cf. R.411a; tina
Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -κsτ phobτi I will flute to you on a
ghastly flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of
persons, methuτn kai katauloumenos drinking wine to the
strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelτnidos psophon to be played to on the
flute with lyre accompaniment, Posidon.10 J., cf.
Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
God is not ignorant, as Theologians claim.
If He had intended musical melody He would not have used
PSALLO
CONTRARY AND ANTITHETICAL to
the worship of God, THE WORSHIP OF THE BEAST is--
Thera^p-euō
II.
do service to the gods, athanatous, theous
th.,
Hes.Op.135,
Hdt.2.37,
X.Mem.1.4.13,
etc.; daimona
Pi.P.3.109;
Dionuson,
Mousas,
E.Ba.82
(lyr.), IT1105(lyr.);
th.
Phoibou [Apollon]
naous
serve them, Id.Ion111
(anap.): abs., worship, Lys.6.51; do
service or honour to one's
parents, E.Ion183
(lyr.), Pl.R.467a,
Men.91a; serve,
wait upon a master, Id.Euthphr.13d,
cf. Ar.Eq.59, 1261, etc.; th.
tas
thēkas
reverence men's graves, Pl.R.469a.
APOLLYON- Phoebus
, i, m., = Phoibos
(the radiant), I. a poetical
appellation of Apollon as the god of light: quae
mihi
Phoebus
Apollon,
Val. Fl. 1, 228: Circe,
[CHURCH AS WORSHIP CENTER] daughter of Sol, Petr. 135.
John.T.Willis.Miriam.Prophetess.Church.Pattern.html
John T. Willis says that Miriam was an approved
prophetesses and a PATTERN for female revealer-speakers in
the church.
The
Almighty God rebuked MIRIAM and slapped her with a dose of
leprosy.
Jo
Bass was the spark plug who began the prophesied end time
apostasy. She was John.T.Willis' high school teacher and
the authority for all of the sectarianism caused by
Highland Church and the Herald of Truth. As prophesied,
the women and "boys" ruling over you brought the marriage
of SEX AND RELIGION (ANY SHOW AND TELL WORSHIP SERVICE)
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon.html
Laura.Buffington.Sex.Salvation.Hieros.Gamos.html
Jackie.I.Halstead.Lectio-Divina.Sorcerers.html
Parasītus (parasitos, table
companion). A word which among the Greeks denoted
originally the priest's assistant, who, like
the priest, received his support from the offerings
made to the temple, in return for certain services. These
services included the collection and care of supplies of
corn due to the temple, assistance at certain sacrifices,
and the preparation of the banquets connected with [p. 1175]
certain festivals. The assistants of civil officials, who
were maintained at the expense of the State, were also
called parasites in many places. The word received
another meaning in the Middle and New Greek comedy, where it
means the hanger on, who plays the flatterer and
buffoon, with a view to getting invited to dinner. The
parasite was transferred as a standing character to the
Roman imitations of Greek comedy, and figures
largely in the plays of Plautus. Good examples of the stage
parasite will be found in his Captivi Menaechmi Phormio of Terence.
"For nonliterate
peoples, music often
serves purposes other than
entertainment or aesthetic enjoyment. Certain wind
instrumentare closely associated with
the supernatural, and
their sounds connote powerful magic.
Australian Aborigines, for instance, identify the sound of
a bull-roarer with thevoices of
supernatural beings; for the Plains Indians, the same
sound signifies an awesome natural phenomenon, such as
thunder. Wind instruments are often among a group's most
important ritual objects, and in some cultures they are
specially venerated. The Kamairua Indians of the Amazon
rain forest keep their giant flutes
(three to four feet long), wherein spirits
are believed to dwell, in a
special shrine where they are worshiped. The flutes and drums of
New Guinea are similarly housed and worshiped.
"Wind
instruments in primitive cultures also serve nonreligious
functions. In New Guinea, bamboo trumpets were
once played
to frighten an enemyduring battle and
to alert a village that
the victorious warriors were coming home with the corpses of the foes.
"Conch-shell trumpets are used for signaling in
the Pacific coastal regions of Columbia and in the
Ecuadoran highlands. Trumpets also
may be associated with the office of king
or chief, as in West Africa,
where their use is strictly controlled by
tribal law. "wind
instrument"
Encyclopζdia Britannica Online
TIME IS SHORT: TELL SOMEONE!
Wycliffes_Shillelagh.Grace.Centered.Magazine.html
Shannon.Clarkson.Rains.Women.in.Worship.html
Jesus told us that Lee Wilson is NOT a Christian.
Jesus told us that Grace Centered's Litmus of the
Trinity is BLASPHEMY.
John told us that that BLACKLISTING dogma is the mark of
ANTICHRIST.
John.Mark.Hicks.Miriam.Prophetess.Song.Leader
I have tried to inform him that a "prophetess" is the
ANTITHESIS of a defined "Prophet OF God."
Prophesying with instruments of Miriam or the Levites is
defined as SORCERY.
Lee Wilson under "Church of
Christ" will not permit Faithful Disciples to post
Scripture. I have tried to post "what the Bible Speaks" but
most progressive churches claim A spirit to let them CO-INSPIRED.
John.Mark.Hicks.Keith.Stanglin.Letter.and.Spirit
Worship is ALWAYS FALLING ON YOUR FACE: if you play a
harp on your face, that is never defined as
WORSHIP. CONTRARY TO EVERYONE YOU KNOW HOLDING A
PAY-FOR-PLAY WORSHIP SERVICE is a PARASITE BASED ON
RECORDED HISTORY.
THOSE MUSICALLY MOCKING JESUS REFUSE TO FOLLOW HIS
PATTERN.
John 8:28 Then said Jesus unto them, When ye have lifted
up the Son of man,
then shall ye know
that I am he,
and that I do
nothing of myself; [Grace is twisted to mean
do anything]
but as my Father
hath TAUGHT me,
I SPEAK
these things.
No one in Scripture is ever
commanded to SING: SPEAK OR READ are the MASCULINE
words to MARK AND AVOID the gender-conflicted.
Spirit is NEVER the name of a person
or God: the only PERSONIFIED SPIRITUS is Apollyon leader
of the Locusts or MUSES known as prostitutes snd
SORCERERS.
John 8:29 And he that sent me is with me: the Father hath
not left me alone;
for I do always
those things that PLEASE HIM .
John 8:30 As he SPAKE these WORDS, many believed on him.
John 8:31 Then said Jesus to those Jews which believed on
him,
IF ye continue in MY WORD,
THEN are ye my DISCIPLES
indeed;
Acts 11:26 And
when he had found him, he brought him unto Antioch.
And it came to pass,
that a whole year they assembled [SYNAGOGUED]
themselves with the
church, [EKKLESIA]
and TAUGHT much people. And
the DISCIPLES were
called Christians first in Antioch.
GRACE CENTERED MOCK THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE AND ARE
THEREFORE ANTI-GOD AND ANTI-CHRIST. The Word or Logos
CONDEMNS any personal opinion, experience, rhetoric,
singing, playing instruments, acting or PAY FOR
PLAY. Churches boast about USING WOMEN which is
only to submit them to self-exhibition knowing that it
will be impossible to think about God while people are
PERFORMING. Anything beyond A School for Disciples
meeting the commanded ONCE EACH WEEK READING ASSEMBLY is
a CULT and ANTI-CHRIST.
The only WORSHIP concept is to FALL ON YOUR face.
Logos
computation, reckoning
2. statement of a theory,
argument, ouk
emeu
alla
tou
l.
akousantas
prob. in Heraclit.50;
logon ēde
noēma
amphis
alētheiēs
discourse and reflection on reality,
IV. inward debate
of the soul, reflection,
deliberation
Regulative and formative forces,
derived from the intelligible and operative
in the sensible universe,
Opposite to epithumia
A. desire, yearning, longing
after a thing, desire of or for
it, Theaomai :--gaze
at, behold, mostly with a sense of wonder, 3.
view as spectators
Opposite Pathos A.
that which happens to a person or thing, incident,
accident, Moralizing Rhetoric
Opposite
Poiein to excite passion,
Arist.Rh.1418a12;
V. Rhet., emotional style
or treatment,
Opposite Enthousi-astikos
, ē, on, A. inspired,
phusis Pl.Ti.71e;
esp. by music,
Prose, OPPOSITE -poiκsis, Id.R.390a;
OPPOSITE -poiκtikκ, D.H.Comp.6;
OPPOSITE poiκmata, onomatopoeic
word
OPPOSITE
emmetra Modus
2. The measure of tones, measure, rhythm,
melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure,
metre, mode: Mūsĭcus a, um, adj.,
= mousikos.
X. the Word or Wisdom
of God, personified as his agent in creation and
world-government,
Theologians are doomed to call God a liar or
INCOMPETENT. If God had wanted any kind of music
in the tuneful sense He was INTELLIGIBLE But denied by
C. Leonard Allen.
mousikos
kai melōn
poētēs
2. generally, votary of the Muses,
The Muses were the LOCUSTS unleashed with Apollon
their "musical worship leaders." The Greek and Latin
literature identifies them as dirty adulteresses
http://www.pineycom.com/DocHesTheog.html
[25] the Muses of Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis: Shepherds
of the wilderness,
wretched things
of shame, mere bellies,
we know how to
speak many false things as though they
were true;
but we know,
when we will, to utter true things.
...and they bade me sing of the race of the blessed
gods that are eternally,
but ever to
sing of themselves both first and last.
pharma^kon 3.
enchanted potion, philtre: hence, charm,
spell, Od.4.220
sq., Ar.Pl.302,
[Circe, Church, Corinth mother of harlots] Theoc.2.15
The singers [Muses], instrument players and craftsmen
as sorcerers in Revelation 18.
Acts.17.25.God.Not.Worshipped.Mens.Hands.html
THE GOD AND SPIRITUS OF GRACE CENTERED MUSICAL SORCERY
IS APOLLYON,.
Becky.Frazier.Golden.Calves.Then.Now
Becky Frazier as precHER at Otter Creeks preaches on the
Golden Calf and skips the part that women led the
Egyptian Apollo. Apollyon
Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted WORSHIP at Mount
Sinai. Earlier in Exodus 15 John mark hicks affirms
Becky and PERMITTED to teach-over when Paul silences both male
and female. Miriam SEPARATED the Women and just
used a "refrain" to TRUMP Moses writing the entire SONG
and commanded it to be SPOKEN or READ. WHY
THE RARE DISCIPLE OF CHRIST IS REPULSED AND FLEES
BABYLON:
"Awed by the mysteries of
his own spirit no less than by those of
nature, primitive
man was
likely to attribute to divine influence any abnormal emotional state, whether above or below the
usual level. Medicine men customarily went into states of trance in which they were believed to be in
communication with the gods,
and many tribes supposed
lunatics and sexual deviants to be divinely possessed.
In most early societies,
moreover, men
evolved techniques for deliberaly inducing the abnormal forms of
consciousness
in which they supposed themselves to achieve union with divine
power,
sometimes by the use of drugs and other physiological stimuli, sometimes by hypnotic dances and music.
The wild utterances to which they gave vent on such
occasions were regarded as the words of a god and were interpreted as divine commands or
predictions of
future events."
(Parkes, H. Bamford, Of God's and Men, p. 32-33).
"Of particular interest is
the way that early modern playwrights, music theorists, and theater apologists addressed this conflated language of the "enemy," by echoing the same
connections between sexuality and playing found in the most virulent
antitheatrical tracts.
"As this paper will
demonstrate, by "playing" with the conflated language, these writers
defended their
art, justifying their existence in a society that was both seduced and repulsed by them. By claiming the polemical antitheatrical language, these players
escaped from the ideological margins to which their opponents had tried to relegate them.
Using the artifices of mimesis (imitation) and
comedy they
pointed out and
defused their
opponents'
anxieties about
music,
theater, and sexuality,
creating a space for players in the cultural mainstream."
Theophilus.Autolycus.II.html
This Eve, on account of her having been
in the beginning deceived by the serpent, and become
the author of sin, the wicked demon, who also is
called Satan, who then spoke to her through the
serpent, and who works even to this day in those men
that are possessed by him, invokes as Eve.5
And he is called "demon" and "dragon," on account of
his revolting from God. For at first he was an angel.
And concerning his history there is a great deal to be
said; wherefore I at present omit the relation of it,
for I have also given an account of him in another
place.
The
word "abomination" is also key to
understanding the context. In Hebrew, the word "to 'evah," (abomination) is
almost invariably linked to idolatry. In the passages from which
both verses are taken, God tells Moses to tell the people
not to follow the idolatrous practices of the people around
them, people who sacrificed their children to Molech,
or who masturbated
into the fire to offer their semen to Molech, for example.
Chapter 20 starts off with the same warning.
"To 'evah" also means
"something which is ritually
unclean," not something evil in
itself, like rape or theft. Eating pork or having sex during
menstruation are ritually unclean.
Deuteronomy.18.Abomination.Of.Those.Nations
Deut. 18:1 The priests the
Levites, and all the tribe of Levi,
shall have no part nor inheritance
with Israel:
they shall eat the
offerings of the LORD made by fire, and his
inheritance.
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into the land which the LORD thy
God giveth thee, t
hou shalt not learn to
do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found among you any one that
maketh his son or his
daughter to pass through the fire,
or that useth divination,
or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a WITCH,
hărĭŏlus
soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo
, to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to
dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly,
to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa
, ae, f., = psaltria,
. a female player on the cithara,
a lutist, ineptias,
Col. 1, 8, 2: ah
stulte!
tu
de
Psaltriā
me
somnias
Agere,
Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6;
Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.:
vigilans
somniat
portenta
non
disserentium
philosophorum
sed
somniantium,
Cic. N. D. 1, 8, 18.
Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a consulter
with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer
A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard
(post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9;
Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom.
Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo
(a). In the lang. of religion, to consult
a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem
de
re,
Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40:
deum
consuluit
auguriis,
quae
suscipienda
essent,
Liv. 1, 20, 7:
deos
hominum
fibris,
Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.:
Phoebi
oracula,
Ov. M. 3, 9;
Suet. Vesp. 5:
Tiresiam
conjectorem,
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation,
charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque
magorum.
cantus
e
curru
Lunam
deducere
tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing,
music: in
nervorum
vocumque
cantibus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae,
Hor. C. 3, 1, 20:
horribili
stridebat
tibia
cantu,
Cat. 64, 264:
querulae
tibiae,
Paul will say
that the songs in Corinth should be revealed doctrinal
truth (1 Cor. 14:6) but Miriam claimed that she as a
prophetess had the right to speak for God. However, the
presbyterian Girardeau wrote that--
"In the first place, it
will be noticed from the account of the triumphant rejoicing
on the shore of the Red Sea that the men sang only: 'Then sang Moses and the
children of Israel this song unto the Lord, and spake
saying.'" (Girardeau, George, p. 33)
"In the second place, it
was Miriam and the women who used instruments of music on
the occasion: 'And Miriam, the prophetess, the sister of Aaron, took a timbrel in her
hand; and all the women went after her with timbrels and with dances." (Girardeau, p. 33).
Of
course women rattling the SISTRUM as the sign of
Authority of Miriam as a Prophetess of Hathor (The female
Golden Calf) is NOISE and never called music.
John
Mark Hicks says that Miriam was the Instrumental Worship
Minister over all of the congregation
including MEN. The Scripture clearly says that she was
leading a vile dance brought as an abomination from
Apollon worship in Egypt.
It
would almost women or gender-conflicted males who would
sing (chant as divination or sorcery) Romans 1
defines this vividly and no one is confused over WHAT Paul
could not do but the end time Apostate churches do because
Jude says they were FOR ORDAINED to do. The Secondary mark
of the BEAST was denying
Romans
Chapter One: the Instrumental-Trinitarian-Gender
confused Idolatry at Mount Sinai. Whatever the facts
what a Christian Church minister, the late Roger Chambers wrote about "The
Sissification of the Church" is emptying the
pews. The Song of Solomon defining the Hieros Gamos
(smile) is important in all of the Once-Christian
universities. Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal
Zoe-Venuc-Lucifer Brought wind, string
and percussion instruments into the Garden of Eden.
|
|
|
Jude 3 Beloved, when I
gave all diligence to write unto you of the common
salvation, it was needful for me to write unto you,
and exhort you that ye should earnestly contend for
the faith which was once delivered unto the saints.
Jude 4 For there are certain men crept in unawares, who
were before of old ordained to this condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the grace of our God into
lasciviousness, and denying the only Lord God, and
our Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 5 I will therefore put you in remembrance, though
ye once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the
people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed
them that believed not.
Jude 6 And the angels which kept not their first
estate, but left their own habitation, he hath
reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the
judgment of the great day.
Jude 7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities
about them in like manner, giving themselves over to
fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set
forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of
eternal fire.
David.Young.Romans.1.html
|
Robert Ballard Christian Church: Instrumental Performers
are Parasites.
Robert.Ballard.Are.Instrumental.Performers.Parasites
Robert.Ballard.Case.Instrumental.Music
NEW
ConcernedMembers And
GraceCentered Update 11.8.19 There are a number of
ABSOLUTES in Scripture. These
absolutes are defined both inclusively
and exclusively in the prophets.
Most of the Kenneth Sublett Posts from Grace
Centered Forum are SCRIPTURE but even when I post Jesus the
crippling view is "that's just your interpretation."
Interpretation is outlawed by Peter which would repudiate
the Spirit of God which is a parable word defining how God
Puts His WORD directly into the MOUTH of A Moses, the
Prophets and LASTLY by the MAN Jesus of Nazareth Who is the
LAST in the class of Moses and Elias.
Grace Centered Thesis
God
became FLESH and united creation
to Gods own self.
God dwelt within creation as a creature,
a human being.
Those who are Cast Out and
Mocked by the Grace-Centered Sect
1John 4:3 And every spirit
that confesseth
NOT that Jesus Christ is come in the
flesh is NOT of God:
and this
is THAT SPIRIT
OF ANTICHRIST
whereof ye have heard
that it should come;
and even now already is it in
the world.
Spīrĭtus
2. The breath of a
god, inspiration: haec
fieri
non
possent,
nisi
ea
uno
divino
et
continuato
spiritu
continerentur,
by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19;
3, 11, 28; cf.: poλtam
quasi
divino
quodam
spiritu
inflari,
id. Arch. 8, 18.
II. Trop. Sing.: quoslibet
occupat
artus
Spiritus,
Ov. M. 15, 167;
Tac. A. 16, 34:
spiritum Phoebus [Apollon] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis
dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29;
cf.
In-flo B.
In partic., to play upon a wind
instrument: inflare
cavas
cicutas,
Lucr. 5, 1383: calamos
leves,
Verg. E. 5, 2. Absol.,
to blow: simul
inflavit
tibicen,
a perito
carmen
agnoscitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86. With cognate
acc.: sonum,
Cic. de Or. 3, 60, 225.
tumidis
infla
sermonibus
utrem,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 98
carmen
Incantation or sorcery a tune, song,
air, lay, strain, note, sound,
both vocal and instrumental
sc.
Apollinem)
concordant
carmina
nervis,
"OF the World"
(Kosmos, Ecumenical kingdom of the devil) is
REPUDIATED by Holy Scripture. People OF the
World or the WISE of Sophists MAJOR in
performance preaching, singing, playing
instruments and making long prayers (hymns
among the Greek) and fleece the Widows.
Ishtar as the
patroness of temple prostitutes or harines was known as
the Great Goddess Har. Like Greek horae, Persian houris,
and other sacred harlots, her priestesses occupied the
part of the temple that came to be called Harem,
the Sanctuary.
Referenced by Paul and excluded in
Romans 14, prophesied in Ezekiel 8 and defined in
Rome.
Sorcerer
(paranormal), a practitioner of magic,
the ability to attain objectives or acquire knowledge or
wisdom using supernatural means
In Christianity, Lectio Divina (Latin for "Divine
Reading") is a traditional Benedictine practice of
scriptural reading, meditation and prayer intended to
promote communion with God and to increase the knowledge
of God's word. It does not treat scripture as texts to be
studied, but as the living word.
HORAE
The course of the seasons (or hours) is
symbolically described by the dance of the Horae;
and, in conjunction
with the Charites [Pagan GRACE],
Hebe, Harmonia, and
Aphrodite,
they accompany
the songs of the Muses,
and Apollo's
[Abaddon-Apollon] play on the lyre, with their dancing.
[gyrating]
Yet
another version of Aphrodite as Triple
Goddess,
Agape 'love
feast,' Agape the ruler of sacred sexual rites
Irene 'peace,' Irene was the Crone,
bringer of the peace of death
Chione 'snow queen.' Chione was the new year,
born at Winter Solstice,
|
Grace
In a famous New Testament passage, the quality said to
be greater than faith or hope is caritas (1
Corinthians 13), translated sometimes "charity,"
sometimes "love."
Both translations are inexact. The word meant
"grace," specifically the grace of the Triple Goddess,
embodied in the boon-bestowing Three Graces who
dispensed caritas (Latin) or charis
(Greek) and were called the Charites. Julian
said their grace was a gift from heaven: "The threefold
gift of the Charites comes to us from heaven, from the
circles of the stars."
1 Romans sometimes called grace venia, the divine
correlative of Venus, bringing visible tokens
of the goddess's favor.
2 Grace meant the same as Sanskrit karuna, dispensed by
the heavenly nymphs and their earthly copies,
the sacred harlots of Hindu temples (devadasis) . Their
"grace" was a combination of beauty, kindness,
mother-love, tenderness, sensual delight, compassion,
and care. Graces were emanations of the Goddess. They
danced in her shrines. They tended to her adornment.
They acted as midwives to the gods.
They were patrons
of music, dance, poetry, and art.
3 They were shown over and over in the same classic pose
as three naked women dancing, in attitudes strongly
resembling those of the Heavenly Nymphs
on the Temple of Love at Khajuraho in lndia
6 Christians took the pagan concept of charis and
struggled to divest it of sexual meanings for
application to an ascetic creed. "Charity" became a
basic tenet of primitive Christianity, as of Buddhism
before it, on the theory that a sure place in heaven
could be won by giving away one's worldly goods to the
poor. |
Jesus was "sanctified and sent" from God the
Father. He and those who Hear the word are IN
the World but not OF the World. ALL
performance "worship" beyond the School of
Christ is based on the period of t Monarchy.
These were abandoned by God to worship the
starry host.
AT A CHURCH NEAR YOU
"The word meant "grace," specifically the
grace of the Triple Goddess, embodied in the
boon-bestowing Three Graces who dispensed caritas
(Latin) or charis (Greek) and were called the Charites.
Julian said their grace was a gift from heaven:
"The threefold
gift of the Charites comes to us from heaven,
from the circles of
the stars."
THE ALWAYS ANTITHESIS
Titus
2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation hath
APPEARED to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that
blessed hope, and the glorious appearing
of the great God
AND
our Saviour Jesus
Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself
for us,
that he might
redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify
unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good
works
THE ONLY SOURCE OF THAT TEACHING IS THE WORD DELIVERED BY GOD
TO JESUS.
The Anti-Christ/Blasphemy Trinity in
Prophecy
|
Fulfilled but MOCKED by most APOSTATES.
|
Neut.
18:18 I will raise them up
a PROPHET from among their brethren,
like unto thee,
and will put MY
words [Dabar-Logos] in HIS mouth;
and HE
shall SPEAK unto them
all that I shall
command him.
|
Acts 7:37 This is
that Moses, which said unto the children of Israel,
A PROPHET shall
the LORD YOUR GOD raise up unto you
of your brethren, LIKE
unto me; him shall ye hear.
Acts 7:38 This is he, that was
in the church in
the wilderness
with the angel
which spake to him in the mount Sina,
and with our
fathers: who received
the LIVING ORACLES oracles
to give unto us:
|
Deut. 18:19 And it
shall come to pass,
that whosoever
will not hearken
unto MY WORDS which HE
shall speak in MY NAME
I will require
it of him.
Deut. 18:20 But the PROPHET,
[Claiming inspiration]
which shall presume
to speak a WORD in my name,
which I have not
commanded him to speak,
or that shall
speak in the name of other gods,
EVEN THAT PROPHET SHALL DIE
.
|
John
3:31 He that cometh from above is above all:
he that is OF
the earth is earthly,
and speaketh of
the earth:
he that cometh
from heaven is above all.
John 3:32 And what he hath seen and heard,
that he testifieth; and no
man receiveth his testimony.
|
Num. 12:7 My
servant Moses is not so, who is faithful in all mine
house.
Num. 12:8 With him will I
SPEAK MOUTH to MOUTH,
even apparently, and
not in dark speeches;
and the SIMILITUDE of the Lord
shall he behold:
wherefore then were ye
not afraid
to speak against my
servant Moses?
|
John 3:33 He that hath received his TESTIMONY
hath
set to his seal that God is true.
2Cor.
4:4 In whom the god of this world hath blinded the
minds of them which believe not, lest the LIGHT of the
glorious gospel of Christ, who is the IMAGE of God,
should shine unto them.
|
Num. 11:29 And Moses said unto him, Enviest
thou for my sake? would God that all the Lords people
were PROPHETS, [INSPIRED] and that the Lord
would put HIS SPIRIT upon them!
|
John
3:34 For he whom God hath sent
speaketh the WORDS
of God:
for God GIVETH not the SPIRIT by measure unto
him.
John 3:35 The Father loveth the Son,
and
hath GIVEN all THINGS into his hand. |
Num. 12:9 And the ANGER of the Lord was
kindled against them; and he departed. |
John
3:36 He that believeth on the Son
hath EVERLASTING
life:
and he that
believeth not the Son shall NOT see life;
but the WRATH
of God abideth on him. |
Theologians
read one verse and that verse BECOMES the whole truth to
the reader who is a CO-source of the REAL truth.
The Jews (ancient and modern) said that Jesus blasphemed
and "made Himself Equal with God.
Jesus said that the Pharisees (speakers and singers)
BLLASPHEMED because He always said that He was the Son
of God. Jesus always said that He as MAN spoke only what
His God and Ours told Him to speak. God always puts His
Words into the Mouth of a Moses, the Prophets and LASTLY
His Son who created the world as Aion or Messianic
Kingsom.
In time, God "tabernacled"
in the FLESH as Israel's
Messiah (John 1:14).
No, the MAN Jesus came IN THE FLESH
over thirty three years before the ONE GOD THE
FATHER Made Jesus TO BE both Lord in Christ.
Neither Lord nor Christ speak of The Lord (yhwh)
the only TRUE God (Elohim)
God's Word, Logos or
Regulative Principle was made visible and
audible by the SINGULAR Jesus who was God's
IMAGE of what all pagans saw as a literal
father god, Spirit or Mother Goddess and
Little nasty Son or Daughter. God from all
eternity has His Spirit or Wisdom, and Word
with Him. Jesus had a BEGINNING so it
is not smart to accuse God with being
handicapped without, says Leonard Allen,
needing a Spirit or Breath God to make
Himself intelligible.
The Word or Logos is God's Regulative
Principle. When You speak the Word, says
Jesus you SPEAK the Spirit or Mind of God.
John 1:14 And the Word
was made flesh, and dwelt among us,
(and we beheld
his glory,
the glory AS OF
the only begotten of the Father,)
full of GRACE and TRUTH. [Thy WORD is TRUTH]
As Of identifies a figurative or
PARABLE truth. The WORD still becomes visible
and audible when the preacher follows the
DIRECT COMMAND not to use his/her own
words which identifies the true RULER of this
World: the Devil.
|
|
Paul
and everyone else understood that Jesus was
God's Grace, Light, Spirit or Word all in the
same class
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE
of God that bringeth salvation
hath APPEARED
to all men,
Titus 2:12 TEACHING
us that,
denying ungodliness and
worldly lusts, we should live soberly,
righteously,
and godly, in this PRESENT world;
|
How the
WORD became FLESH. When the Hebrews
were rescued by Grace, God offered the The
Book of the Covenant directly from His
Voice. They rebelled and rose up in
Instrumental-Trinitarian-Perverted
Idolatry.
John 1:17a For the LAW was given by Moses,
They were
blind and deaf until--
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them up
a Prophet
from among their brethren,
like unto thee,
and will put MY
words [Dabar-Logos] in HIS mouth;
and HE
shall SPEAK unto them
all that I
shall command him.
Deut. 18:19 And it shall come to pass,
that whosoever
will not hearken
unto MY
WORDS which HE shall speak in MY
NAME
I will require
it of him.
Deut. 18:20 But the prophet, [Claiming
inspiration]
which shall presume
to speak a WORD in my name,
which I have
not commanded him to speak,
or that shall
speak in the name of other gods,
even that prophet shall die.
John 1:17B
but GRACE
and TRUTH
[Word] came BY Jesus Christ.
Acts 7:37 This is that
Moses, which said unto the children of
Israel, A PROPHET
shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of
your brethren, like unto me; him shall
ye hear.
John 1:18 No man hath seen God
at any time;
the only begotten SON,
which is in the bosom [FOLD
and hidden] of the Father,
he hath DECLARED him.
Jesus always said that He was not God but His
Works were done by the FATHER.
|
g1834.
exegeomai, ex-ayg-eh΄-om-ahee; from 1537
and 2233; to consider out (aloud), i.e.
rehearse, UNFOLD:
declare, tell.
John
14:10 Believest thou not that I am IN the
Father,
and
the Father IN me? [Not
INSIDE of]
the
WORDS that I
SPEAK
unto
you I speak not of myself:
but
the Father that dwelleth in me, he doeth
the works.
IN Enduo of
clothes, put on, endune khitōna enduesthai assume
the person e. tais psukhais tōn akouontōn insinuate
oneself into their minds,
27 hosoi gar eis Khriston ebaptisthēte, Khriston enedusasthe:
Gal. 3:26 For ye are all the
children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.
Gal. 3:27 For [what I mean is that] as
many of you
as have been
baptized into Christ have PUT ON on
Christ.
27 hosoi gar eis Khriston ebaptisthēte, Khriston enedusasthe:
Col. 3:2 Set your affection on
things above
[g473
Anti the Opposite of], not on things on the
earth.
Col. 3:3 For ye are dead,
and your
life is hid [g2928 Hidden, concealed] with
Christ in God.
John
12:50 And I know that his commandment is LIFE
everlasting:
whatsoever I SPEAK
therefore,
even
as the Father SAID
unto me, so I SPEAK.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that
quickeneth;
the FLESH
profiteth nothing:
[Nothing a theologian SELLS]
the
words that I SPEAK
unto you,
they are
SPIRIT,
and they are LIFE.
JOHN MARK HICKS SAYS THAT GOD
CAME IN THE FLESH
|
IS YOUR CHURCH A TESTOSTERONE -FREE ZONE?
All religious self-exhibition (rhetoric, performance
singing, playing or scenic performance) has been seem as
effeminate. This is why so many Disciples or
Enrolled as Scholars by the direct command of Jesus began
to show up as "empty pews."
Psalm 150 and others mentioning
instruments is not a Psalm but a PRAISE or HALAL. The Zoe
Group and HALAL group are named after Lucifer
, Acappella is named after Caper or Capella, the
GOAT of the Jews, is a Goat Constellation
g5795. aze; from
5810; a she-goat (as strong), but masculine in plural (which
also is used ellipt. for goats hair):(she) goat, kid.
g5799. {aza}zel, az-aw-zale΄; from 5795 and 235; goat
of departure; the scapegoat:scapegoat.
g5810. {azaz, aw-zaz΄; a primitive root; to be stout
(literally or figuratively):harden, impudent, prevail,
strengthen (self), be strong.
As a result of the
Fall of Nadab and Abihu, the need for perpetual atonement
was required and they were forced to us AZAZEL to pretend to
carry away their sins. Jude warned against the Mount
Sinai musical idolatry and the only protection is to Teach
thee Once for all time Delivered Word.
Book of Enoch 8:1 And Azazel taught men to make swords, and knives, and shields, and
breastplates, and made known to them the metals of the
earth and the art of working them, and bracelets,
and ornaments, and the use of antimony, and
the beautifying of the eyelids, and all kinds of costly stones, and
all 8: 3 were led astray, and became corrupt in
all their ways. Semjaza taught enchantments, and root-cuttings, 'Armaros the
resolving of enchantments, Baraqijal (taught) astrology,
Lev. 16:27 And the bullock for the sin
offering, and the goat for the sin offering, whose
blood was brought in to make atonement in the holy place,
shall one carry forth without the camp; and they shall
burn in the fire their skins, and their flesh, and their
dung.
g8163. saiyr,
saw-eer΄ from 8175; shaggy; as noun, a he-goat; by
analogy, a faun:devil, goat, hairy, kid, rough, satyr.
Deut. 32:17 They sacrificed unto DEVILS,
not to God;
to gods whom they
knew not, to new gods that came newly up,
whom your fathers feared
not.
2Chr. 11:14 For the Levites left their suburbs and their
possession,
and came to Judah and
Jerusalem:
for Jeroboam and his
sons had cast them off from executing the priests office
unto the Lord:
2Chr. 11:15 And he ordained him priests for the HIGH
places, and for the DEVILS, and for the calves
which he had made.
g8163.saiyr,
saw-eer΄; or rIoDc sabir, saw-eer΄; from 8175;
shaggy; as noun, a he-goat; by analogy, a faun:devil,
goat, hairy, kid, rough, satyr.
Psa. 106:37 Yea, they sacrificed their
sons and their daughters unto devils,
g7700. d΄v shed, shade; from 7736; a doemon (as
malignant):devil.
1Cor. 10:6 Now these things were our examples,
to the intent we
should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Cor. 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were some of them; as
it is written, The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose
up to play.
paizō
, 2. esp. dance, paisate
Od.8.251; dōma
peristenakhizeto
possin
andrōn
paizontōn
23.147,
cf. Hes.Sc.277;
p.
te
kai
khoreuein
Ar.Ra.409,
cf. 390; enoplia
khalkōtheis
epaizen
Pi.O.13.86:Pass.,
alla
pepaistai
metriōs
hēmin,
of the chorus, Ar. Th.1227.
Ar.Ra.230
Mousai
230kai kerobatas Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn:
prosepiterpetai d' ho phormiktas Apollōn,
Ludo
Esp.,
to play on an instrument of music,
to make or
compose music or
song:
ludere
quae
vellem
calamo
permisit
agresti,
Verg. E. 1, 10:
talia
fumosi
luduntur
mense
Decembri,
Ov. Tr. 2, 491:
quod
tenerae
cantent,
lusit
tua
musa,
puellae,
id. Am. 3, 1, 27:
coloni
Versibus
incomptis
ludunt,
Verg. G. 2, 386:
carmina
pastorum,
id. ib. 4, 565;
Suet. Ner. 3:
si
quid
vacui
sub
umbra
Lusimus
tecum,
Hor. C. 1, 22, 2.
B. To sport,
dally, wanton (cf. "amorous play,"
Milton, P. L. 9, 1045):
scis
solere
illam
aetatem
tali
ludo
ludere,
Plaut. Most. 5, 2, 36:
affatim edi, bibi, lusi, Liv. Andron. ap. Paul. ex Fest.
s. v. affatim, p. 11 Mόll.; cf.:
lusisti
satis,
edisti
satis,
atque
bibisti,
Hor. Ep. 2, 2, 214;
Ov. A. A. 2, 389;
Cat. 61, 207;
Suet. Tib. 44;
Mart. 11, 104, 5.
1Cor. 10:20 But I say, that the things which the Gentiles
sacrifice,
they sacrifice to
devils, and not to God:
and I would not that ye
should have fellowship with devils.
1Cor. 10:21 Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord, and the cup of
devils:
ye cannot be partakers of
the Lords table, and of the table of devils.
g1140. daimo/nion daimonion, dahee-mon΄-ee-on;
neuter of a derivative of 1142; a dζmonic being; by extension
a deity: devil, god.
Lipscomb University Summer Celebration 2019
All who can BUY AND SELL have taken the Mark: the
BEAST is a new style of music or Satyric Drama. The
little bisexual PAN.
Leonard Allen The Spirit Poured out.
::smile::
God's Spirit is His BREATH it produces WORDS but not after the
time of Jesus
Leonard Allen Poured out NECESSARY to
enable the Mission of Jesus Christ.
Hor.
Ars 395 Orpheus, the priest and interpreter of the
gods, deterred the savage race of men from slaughters and
inhuman diet; hence said to tame tigers and furious lions: Amphion
too, the builder of the Theban wall, was said
to give the stones motion with the sound of his lyre,
and to lead them whithersoever he would, by engaging
persuasion
G5157
tropē that is, revolution (figuratively
variation):turning.
James 1:17 Every good gift and every perfect gift is from
above, and cometh down from the Father of lights, with whom is
no variableness, neither shadow of turning
Pythia
cantica
Hor. Ars 414, songs like the hymns which were sung
in honor of APOLLON, by the chorus in some comedies.
A player, called Pythaules, played during the
intervals when the chorus left off singing.
The
Phrase: gratus, blandus; The New
Hermeneutics or the Kairos Time
Grātus
or
kharis religion beloved,
dear, acceptable, pleasing, agreeable Herophile
Phoebo
grata and: superis deorum gratus (Mercurius) et imis, carmina,
id. C. 1, 15, 14;
3, 11, 23: artes,
id. ib. 4, 13, 22: error
mentis, favorite, darling:
deserving or
procuring thanks Grata testudo Jovis, [G1361 Diotrephes]
Neh. 13:17 Then I contended with the
nobles of Judah, and said unto them,
What evil thing is this
that ye do, and profane the sabbath day?
Neh. 13:18 Did not your fathers thus,
and did not our God
bring all this evil upon us, and upon this city?
yet ye bring more wrath
[ORGY] upon Israel by profaning the sabbath.
Ezek. 22:8 Thou hast despised mine holy things,
and hast profaned my
sabbaths.
Ezek. 22:26 Her priests have violated my law,
and have profaned
mine holy things:
they have put no
difference between the holy and profane,
neither have they shewed
difference between the unclean and the clean,
and have hid their eyes
from my sabbaths,
and I am profaned among
them.
Ezek. 23:38 Moreover this they have done unto me:
ghey have defiled my
sanctuary in the same day,
and have profaned
my sabbaths.
Buff Scott Claims that Grace Covers This?
h2490 Chalal a Sin Beyond Redemption at Mount Sinai
The Hebrew PRAISE word means to Make Yourself Vile thinking that
God could not punish the MAD or Insane. However, PRAISE is
the LUCIFER "the singing and harp playing prostitute in the
garden of Eden."
BUFF SCOTT AND APPARENTLY THE GRACE CENTERED FORUM WHICH
ACCEPTS NO OPPOSITION IS BLASPHEMING JESUS BECAUSE IT ACCUSES
HIM OF ENDORSING THE CIVIL-MILITARY-CLERGY WHOM GOD ABANDONED
TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST
Matt. 12:5 Or have ye not
read in the LAW,
how that on the
sabbath days the PRIESTS in the temple
profane the
sabbath,
and are blameless?
The Phariseess (hypocrites: speakers,
singers, instrument players) naturally would not condemn a
Jewish Priest:
g156 Aitia means a CRIME
alleged or proved. CONDEMNED
Matt. 12:8 For the Son of man is Lord
even of the sabbath day.
Buff is not:
The Jewish accusers were ready to stone anyone who showed
mercy of the Babylonian Sabbath.
However, plucking grain was enough to get Jesus murdered
even though they had prof that He was the Messiah.
They said that Jesus' miracles made Him a pretend GOD.
Jesus said that you BLASPHEME because I always
said that I was the SON of God and it was the FATHER which
worked through Him.
Matt. 12:6 But I say unto you, That in this place is one
greater than the temple.
Matt. 12:7 But if ye had known what this meaneth,
I will have mercy, and
NOT sacrifice,
ye would not
have CONDEMNED the guiltless.
THE. JEWS AND NOT JESUS CALLED THE
GOD-ABANDONED CLERGY BLAMELESS OR NOT CONDEMNED. POOR
BUFF ALL FLUFF CANNOT TOLERATE SCRIPTURE.
GOD IMPOSED BUT NEVER COMMANDED SLAUGHTER
AND THE HOLOCAUST OF GOATS OR INFANTS.
THE SERVICE WAS ABADDON OR
THE WORSHIP OF THE DEVIL WHO IS THE LEADER OF
THE LOCUSTS OR MUSES WHO ARE ADULTEROUS
SHEPHERDESSES.
THE ONE PIECE PATTERN FOR THOSE GOD
HAS NOT ABANDONED TO WORSHIP THE STARRY HOST
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old
time
hath in every
city them that PREACH
him,
being READ in the
synagogues every sabbath day.
THEN AND NOW THOSE WHO CAN SHOW NO MERCY AND
DEFEND SACRIFICES WHERE THE JACOB-CURSED AND
GOD-ABANDONED LEVITES MADE NOISE "TO MAKE THE LAMBS
DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER."
Acts 13:27 For they that dwell
at Jerusalem, and
their RULERS,
because
they knew him not,
nor
yet the voices of the PROPHETS
which
are READ every sabbath
day,
they
have fulfilled them in
condemning him
Is. 1:10 Hear the WORD of the LORD,
ye RULERS of Sodom;
give ear unto the law of our God, ye
people of Gomorrah. [and a
progressive church near you]
Rev. 11:8 And their dead bodies shall
lie in the street of the great city,
which spiritually
is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our
Lord was crucified
Baptismal Formula - Rejects Trinity
of Persons
Mere Nick and JohnB
Casts people out of the Synagogue: "Whenever I've seen folks baptized
what they are asked about is Jesus being the son of
God. The promise is forgiveness of sins and
the gift of the Holy Spirit. So, there's all
three. Folks may balk at the word "trinity"
even
though at baptism they are acknowledging it..
The Baptismal Formula is
invented by the preacher trying to exercise some
authority. Disciples affirm that Jesus is
the SON of God which excludes BEING God.
Also, as I've been discussing with a high school
friend of facebook the creeds because of Trump not
reciting it at Bush's funeral, it appears that
everyone I know at church believes the Nicene
Creed but will not recite it. "
John
Calvin on Genesis One is in agreement with the
explanations of the Nicene Creed:
"Christians,
therefore, properly contend, from this
testimony, that there exists a plurality of
Persons (personae in the church Fathers) in the Godhead.
God summons no foreign counsellor; hence we infer that he
finds within himself something distinct; as, in truth,
his eternal wisdom and power RESIDE WITHIN HIM
Christians, therefore, properly
contend, from this testimony, that there exists a plurality of Persons (personae in the church Fathers) in the Godhead.
HE hath made the earth by his power,
HE hath established the world by HIS wisdom,
and hath stretched out the heaven by his understanding. Jer 51:15
When HE uttereth his voice, there is a multitude of waters in the heavens;
and HE causeth the vapours to ascend from the
ends of the earth:
HE maketh lightnings with rain,
and bringeth forth the wind out of HIS
treasures. Jer 51:16
ANCIENT AND MODERN "JEWS" CLAIM THAT JESUS MADE
HIMSELF GOD BECAUSE OF HIS MIRACLES
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom
the Father hath sanctified, [at Baptism]
and sent
into the world,
Thou blasphemest;
because I said, I am the Son of God?
To be baptized to be saved, for the remission of
sins and be added to the School of Christ one must
believe that JESUS is the CHRIST the SON of
the Living God. If Jesus is acknowledged only after
His baptism then as He asserts He cannot BE GOD or A
God: He has flesh and bones. Jesus was not
MADE TO BE either Lord or Christ until 30 years
after He was born in the flesh. An extreme
form of ANTICHRIST is to say that GOD CAME IN
THE FLESH.
We are all sons of Abraham and God when we are
baptized.
No one in recorded history, before H. Leo Boles and
Lipscomb University now totally apostate, defined
the GODHEAD as three separate Centers of
Consciousness (spirit): they are said to be ONE
only because they are FRIENDLY. Jesus
defined the trinity as being BLASPHEMY and John
identified it as ANTICHRIST.
UNKNOWN TO ANY MODERN "THEOLOGIAN" OR POSTER,
GODHEAD DOES NOT MEAN A THREE-HEADED GOD BUT BEING
FILLED WITH DIVINE NATURE. DIVINITY DEFINES
THOSE WHO KEEP DIVINE COMMANDS
All Pagan gods came in triads beginning with the
triple goddesses. Most consisted of impotent father,
mother (spirit) and little wicked son.
|
|
The.Trinity worshipped under Appis the
Golden Calf or calves. The rising up to PLAY with
instruments and one another (Romans 1) led as in
apostate churches of Christ to sexual play.
Led by Mike Cope TEACHING your YOUTH
about "Plowing my Garden."
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
My pastoral impulse this
week is to proclaim the message of the Song of
Songs. And heres why: We desperately need public,
communal language about sex, and we have an
oft-overlooked resource in the Bible.
Song of Songs is unique in several
ways, one of which is the fact that its the only
place in Scripture
where a womans voice leads the conversation
(the woman
speaks 61 of 117 verses).
In light of what weve heard lately,
it seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak
about sexual
activity thats right and good,
a woman who
not only speaks but sings and
shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion.
|
|
Matt. 28:18 And Jesus came and spake unto them, saying,
All power is given
unto ME in heaven and in earth.
Matt. 28:19 Go ye therefore, and teach all nations,
baptizing them in
the name [SINGULAR]
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
Peter and all literate readers and
bible writers understood that to mean:
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be
baptized every one of you
in the NAME
of Jesus Christ for the remission of sins,
and ye shall
receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
Jesus, Historic Scholars and John refuted the Greeks
and the Synagogue of Satan by defining TRIAS as the
nature of the ONE GOD THE FATHER.
God can THINK or originate
God can BREATH (spirit can never be a person)
God can ARTICULATE His own WORDS
Jesus claimed to be the IMAGE of the Invisible and
Inaudible God.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that
quickeneth; [The Word
or Regulative Principle is the SEED]
the FLESH profiteth
nothing: [whatever you
think or speak on your own]
the WORDS that I speak
unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they are
LIFE.
No one has a god inside of them always teaching people
to SIN so that GRACE might abound.
Heb. 12:23 To the general assembly and church of the
firstborn, [Church of
Christ]
which are
written in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
and to the
spirits OF just men made perfect,
Charismatic.Worship
"Outside of Yourself" is the Purpose Driving all MUSICAL
groups: those who were instrumental went "all of the way" and
Non Instrumental (not A Cappella) churches have been
"Infiltrated and Diverted" using a Purpose Driven effort to
"steal the homes of widows" by "teaching their own doctrine"
for Tithes and Offerings by Flooding the Little Flock called
the WAY that is called a SECT with with the historical (clay
tablets) binding of Sex with Worship debunking Scripture and
claiming to be guided by A spirit: they are correct the
Spiritus is Apollo, Apollyon the leader of the LOCUSTS or the
Graces and Muses as dirty sherphedesses.
The Trinity is defined by Leonard Allen making God ECSTATIC,
Charismatic or Outside of Himself. Grace Centered Forum
teaches that Jesus was NOT Christ in the Flesh but GOD IN THE
FLESH That defines Antichrist.
BAPTISM is a MARK or SEAL to separate those OF the
World (Kosmos, Ecumenical, Sons of the Devil]. The old
creation by the Elohim was destroyed by WATER: The New
Creation by Jesus Christ or the Messianic Age is RESERVED UNTO FIRE.
Matt. 24:14 And this gospel of the kingdom
shall be preached in all
the WORLD for a WITNESS unto all nations;
and then shall the
end come.
G1484. ethnos, eth΄-nos;
probably from 1486; a race (as of the same habit), i.e. a
tribe; specially, a foreign (non-Jewish) one
(usually, by implication, pagan)
Mark 1:15 And saying, The time is
fulfilled, and the kingdom of God is at hand:
repent ye, and BELIEVE
the gospel.
pist-euōtrust, put faith
in, rely on a person, thing,
or statement
2. COMPLY, hōs
oukh
hupeixōn
oude
pisteusōn
legeis;
S.OT625,
cf. 646
Soph. OT 625
Creon
[625] Are you resolved not to yield or believe?
Oedipus
No, for you persuade me that you are unworthy of trust.
Opposite
apisteō,
Id.Tr.1228.
Soph. Trach. 1228
No other man but you must ever marry
this woman who has lain with me in love;
no, you, my son, must take her for your own.
Consent! To disrespect me in small matters
destroys the greater favors you have done.
Rom. 10:16 But they
have not all OBEYED the gospel. [Of the Kingdom or
Church]
For Esaias saith,
Lord, who hath BELIEVED our report?
2Th. 1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance on them that
know not God,
and that OBEY
NOT gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin
at the HOUSE of God:
and if it first
begin at us,
what shall the end
be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
1Pet. 4:18 And if the RIGHTEOUS scarcely be saved,
where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?
dikaios
Of persons, observant of custom or rule,
Od.3.52; esp. of
social rule, well-ordered, civilized,
2. observant of duty to gods
and men, righteous,
OPPOSITE of Dusseb-es
Dusseb-e
A.ungodly, impious, profane, of persons, A.Th.598,
and their acts, d.
kharis
d.
kharis
"The most impious among the worst
of deeds" is a vehement phrase suited to the passion of the
appeal. Among evil deeds, ta
kaka,
those which outrage gods or kinsfolk form a
class, ta
dussebē.
aseb-ēs , es,
(sebō)
A. ungodly, unholy, profane,
sacrilegious, OPPOSITE
eusebēs,
Kharis
: the foregoing personified, as wife of Hephaestus, Il. 18.382.Pl.,
Kharites,
the Graces, handmaids of
Aphrodīte, Il. 5.338,
Il. 14.267,
Il. 17.51,
Od. 6.18,
Od. 18.194
2. ESPECIALLY. in EROTIC sense,
of favours granted (v. kharizomai
indulgere,
thumōi
Soph.; glōssēi
con-dōno b. To
pardon, refrain from punishing a crime out of
regard or favor
IV. gratification, delight, tinos
in or from a thing, sumposiou
also concrete, of things, a delight, Pi.I.2.19
(pl.); tan
botruōdē
Dionusou
kh.
oinas
E.Ba.535
(lyr.),
V. daimonōn
kharis
homage due to them, their worship,
majesty, A.Ag. 182
c. en
khariti
krinein
tina
to decide from partiality to one, Theoc.5.69;
but also, for one's gratification, pleasure,
attendants of Aphrodite, Il.5.338,
Hes. Op.73,
h.Ven.61,
Paus.6.24.7;
coupled with Mousai,
Hes.Th.64;
komai
Kharitessin
homoiai
Hes. Th. 64 There are their bright dancing
places and beautiful homes, and beside them the Graces and
Himerus (Desire) live [65] in delight.
And they, uttering
through their lips a lovely voice
sing the laws of all
and the goodly ways of the immortals,
uttering their lovely
voice.
Then went they to Olympus,
delighting in their sweet voice, with heavenly song, and the
dark earth resounded [70] about them as they chanted and a
lovely sound rose up beneath their feet as they went to
their father
[90] with ease, persuading them with gentle words. And when
he passes through a gathering, they greet him as a god with
gentle reverence, and he is conspicuous amongst the
assembled: such is the holy gift of the Muses to men.
For it is through the
Muses and far-shooting Apollon that
[95] there are singers
and harpers upon the earth;
but princes are of Zeus, and happy is he whom the Muses
love: sweet flows speech from his mouth. For although a man
has sorrow and grief in his newly-troubled soul and lives in
dread because his heart is distressed, yet, when a singer,
[100] the servant of the Muses, chants the glorious deeds of
men of old and the blessed gods who inhabit Olympus,
at once he forgets his heaviness and remembers not his
sorrows at all; but the gifts of the goddesses soon
turn him away from these.
skop-os b. one who watches or looks out
to take advantage, Od.22.156; watchful,
jealous master, S.Aj.945.
KAIROS
John 3:3 Jesus answered and said unto
him, Verily, verily, I say unto thee,
Except a MAN [fully grown]
be born again,
he
cannot see the kingdom of God.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily,
I
say unto thee, Except a man
be
born of WATER and of the SPIRIT,
he
cannot enter into the kingdom of God.
g1080. gennao, ghen-nah΄-o; from
a variation of 1085; to procreate (properly, of the
father, but by extension of the mother); figuratively, to
regenerate: bear, beget, be born, bring forth, conceive, be
delivered of, gender, make, spring.
John T Wayne Sectarianism Galatians.5.Music.Witchcraft.html
John T Wayne and many posters insist that we should
FELLOWSHIP sorcerers (singers, players, etal Rev 18:23) or
be labelled with the RACA word SECTARIAN. Jesus same
to save a tiny flock of Lost Spirits, have them baptized in
order to read BLACK text on BROWN paper and translated those
Spirits into a heavenly kingdom. That kingdom does no come
with observation meaning religious observations or
OPERATIONS Paul calls lying wonders.
Gal 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Latin: vĕnēfĭcĭum , ii, n.
veneficus.
I. A poisoning: de veneficiis accusare, Cic. Rosc. Am. 32, 90:
qui tuis veneficiis remedia invenit, id. Phil. 13, 11, 25;
id. Clu. 1, 1 sq.;
Liv. 8, 18, 11;
Val. Max. 2, 5, 3; Quint. 5, 7, 37;
5, 9, 11;
7, 3, 7:
venefici damnari, Tac. A. 12, 66:
deferre aliquem venefici reum, Plin. Ep. 7, 6, 8 al.
II. The
preparation of magic potions, magic, sorcery:
subito totam causam oblitus est: idque veneficiis et cantionibus Titiniae factum esse dicebat, Cic.
Brut. 60, 217; cf.: quosque veneficiis abstulit illa (Medea) suis, Ov. H. 6, 150;
Plin. 18, 6, 8, § 41 sq.;
25, 2, 5, § 10;
Petr. 128.
cantĭo
, ōnis, f. cano, lit. a singing, playing; hence meton II.
An incantation, charm, spell,
-carmen , ĭnis, n.
(old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr.
ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], I. a
tune, song; poem, verse; an oracular
response, a prophecy; a form of incantation
(cf.: cano, cantus, and canto). I. In gen., a
tune, song, air, lay, strain,
note, sound, both vocal and instrumental
(mostly poet.; in prose, instead of it, cantus;
cf. also versus, numeri, modi): carmen tuba ista peregit ( = sonus), Enn. Ann. 508carmine vocali clarus citharāque Philammon, Ov. M. 11, 317;
cf. vocum, id. ib. 12, 157:
per me (sc. Apollinem) concordant carmina nervis, id. ib. 1, 518;
cf. id. ib. 11, 5;
Factum
to make in all senses, to do, perform,
accomplish, prepare, produce, bring
to pass, cause, effect, create,
commit, perpetrate, form, fashion,
etc. poλma, to
compose, id. Pis. 29, 70:
carmina, Juv. 7, 28:
versus, id. 7, 38:
sermonem, Cic. Fam. 9, 8, 1;
cf. litteram, id. Ac. 2, 2, 6: ludos, to
celebrate, exhibit = edere, id. Rep. 2, 20;
id. Att. 15, 10;
also i. q. ludificari, Plaut. Capt. 3, 4, 47:
What Paul Called Corrupting the WORD, Selling
learning at retain which is well documented as
prostitutions.
7. In
mercant. lang., to practise, exercise, follow any trade or profession:
cum mercίaturas facerent, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 28, §
72: naviculariam, id. ib. 2, 5, 18, § 46: argentariam, id. ib. 2, 5, 49, § 155; id. Caecin. 4, 10:
topiariam, id. Q. Fr. 3, 1, 2, § 5:
haruspicinam, id. Fam. 6, 18, 1:
praeconium, id. ib.; so, piraticam, id. Post. Red. in Sen. 5, 11: medicinam, Phaedr. 1, 14, 2.
8. In relig. lang., like the Gr. rhezein, to perform
or celebrate a religious rite; to offer
sacrifice, make an offering, to
sacrifice:
IF BOTH MALE AND
FEMALE ARE SILENT DURING THE READING OR SPEAKING THE WORD WE
WONT PRODUCE WRATH
Cat.
64, 264
But from the further side came flitting
bright-faced Iacchus
Girded by Satyr-crew and Nysa-reared Sileni
Burning with love unto thee (Ariadne!) and greeting thy
presence.
Thus "Bacchus was directly called upon," he says.
The Sabazian worship was Sabbatic; the names Evius, or
Hevius, and Luaios are identical with Hivite and Levite. The
French name Louis is the Hebrew Levi; Iacchus again is Iao
or Jehovah; and Baal or Adon, like Bacchus, was a phallic
god. "Who shall ascend into the hill (the high place) of the
Lord?" asks the holy king David, "who shall stand in the
place of his Kadushu [[Heb char]]"? (Psalms xxiv. 3). Kadesh
may mean in one sense to devote, hallow, sanctify, and even
to initiate or to set apart; but it also means the ministers
of lascivious rites (the Venus-worship) and the true
interpretation of the word Kadesh is bluntly rendered in
Deuteronomy xxiii. 17; Hosea iv. 14; and Genesis xxxviii.,
from verses 15 to 22. The "holy" Kadeshuth of the Bible were
identical as to the duties of their office with the
Nautch-girls of the later Hindu pagodas. The Hebrew Kadeshim
or galli lived "by the house of the Lord, where the women
wove hangings for the grove," or bust of Venus-Astarte, says
verse the seventh in the twenty-third chapter of 2 Kings.-
PAUL
WARNED BOTH MALE AND FEMALE ABOUT WARTH or ORGIES
Who flocking eager to fray did rave with infuriate spirit,
"Evoe" frenzying loud,
with heads at "Evoe rolling.
Brandisht some of the
maids their thyrsi [shaken reed] sheathed of
spear-point,
Some snatcht limbs and
joints of sturlings rended to pieces,
These girt necks and
waists with writhing bodies of vipers,
Those with the gear
enwombed in crates dark ORGIES ordained
Orgies that ears profane must vainly
lust for o'er hearing
Others with palms on high smote hurried
strokes on the cymbal,
Or from the polisht brass woke
thin-toned tinkling music,
While from the many there
boomed and blared hoarse blast of the horn-trump,
And with its horrid skirl
loud shrilled the barbarous bag-pipe
In ancient Greek religion,
orgia (ὄργια, sing. ὄργιον, orgion)
were ecstatic rites
characteristic of the Greek and Hellenistic
mystery religions. Unlike public religion, or the
private religious practices of a househwww. the mysteries
were open only to initiates, and were thus "secret". Some
rites were held at night. Orgia were part of the Eleusinian Mysteries,
the Dionysian Mysteries, and
the cult of Cybele, which involved the castration
of her priests in a frenzied trance. Because of
their secret, nocturnal, and unscripted nature, the orgia
were subject to prurient speculation and regarded with
suspicion, particularly by the Romans, who
attempted to suppress the
Bacchanals in 186 BC. Orgia are popularly
thought to have involved sex,[2]
but, while sexuality and fertility were cultic concerns,
the primary goal of the orgia was to achieve an
ecstatic union with the divine.
Warned about in Romans 14: The Old
Wineskins
The senatus consultum de Bacchanalibus
("senatorial decree concerning the Bacchanalia") is a notable Old Latin inscription[1]
dating to 186 BC.[2]
The Grace Centered Approved about salvation
is the early Christian Church View promoted by Buff Scott
one of the earl but little-known Vicious attackers of the
Historic Church of Christ. Buff promotes Barton W. Stone and
the "Christians", Carl Ketcherside, Leroy Garrett etal who
claims that BAPTISM was only for the JEWS but FAITH ONLY to
the Gentiles.
Leroy Garrett Saved by Faith alone
Alexander Campbell said that "No
relation can be changed by believing, apart from the
acts to which that belief, or faith, induces us" Martin
Luther said the same thing, quoted below. I will shortly
add direct quotes from the Christian Baptists and the
Millennial Harbinger-- with honest links -- so you can
judge Leroy's rewriting of the Bible and Restoration
history.(Alexander Campbell,
"Reply
to James Fishback No. I," MH, July 2, 1832)
I maintain that it is the
doctrine of the New Testament,
that God JUSTIFIES
the Gentiles by faith alone,
and that baptism has
no more to do in PROCURING the remission of sins,
or is no more the
action through or by which sin is actually remitted,
than any other work of
faith is;
and I moreover assert,
with a view of proving it beyond any reasonable doubt, by
the word of God,
that baptism is wholly
misapprehended in its design and use as administered to the
Gentiles,
when viewed as the reformers view it.
Here
is the way Jesus Christ disposes of His propherty.
Mark 16:15 And he said
unto them, Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature.
A. Mark 16:16 He that believeth
and
is baptized
shall be saved;
B.
but he that believeth not shall
be damned.
Pistis , persuasion
of a thing, confidence, assurance, Faith GIVES CREDIT
TO CHRIST
b. of things, credence, credit, tan p. smikran par' emoig' ekhei E.El.737
(lyr.); pistin ta toiauta ekhei tina Arist.EN1179a17;
p. labein Plb.1.35.4.
b. position of trust or trusteeship,
en pistei klēronomos apoleiphtheis left in trust,
as guardian, Plu.Cic.41,
cf. 2c supr.; en pistei ōn tō basilei IG22.646.11.
Believeth or Pistis is the opposite of Apistos:
Apisteo (g569) means to be
unbelieving, meaning to disobey
Apistos (g571) disbelieving, i.e.
without Christian faith, a heathen, untrustworthy
(person), faithless, infidel.
Pist-euτ A. pepisteukein Act.Ap.14.23 : ( [pistis]
) :--trust, put faith in, rely on a person, thing, or statement, tini Hdt.1.24; tτi logτi Id.2.118 ,
2. comply, OPPOSITE to APISTEO
Those who COMPLY NOT
apistos , on,
I. Pass., not to
be trusted, and so:
1. of persons and their acts, not trusty, faithless
II. Act., mistrustful, incredulous, suspicious,
b. treacherously, Ph.1.516.
The TESTIMONY of Jesus WAS the SPIRIT of the
Prophets made more certain.
Is. 4:2 In that day
shall the BRANCH OF the Lord [Not God in the Flesh as GCM contends)
be beautiful and
glorious,
and the fruit of the
earth shall be excellent and comely
for them that are
escaped of Israel.
Is. 4:3 And it shall come to pass,
that he that is left
in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
shall be called
holy, even every one that is written
among the living in Jerusalem:
Is. 42:6 I the Lord have called thee in
righteousness,
and will hold
thine hand, and will keep thee,
and give thee
for a covenant of the people,
for a LIGHT
of the GENTILES;
Is. 11:10 And in that
day there shall be a ROOT of Jesse,
which shall stand
for an ENSIGN of the people;
to it shall the GENTILES
SEEK [Worship]
and his REST
shall be glorious.
Is. 11:11 And it shall come to pass in that day,
that the Lord shall
set his hand again the second time
to recover the REMNANT
of his people, which shall be left,
from Assyria, and
from Egypt, and from Pathros, and from Cush, and from
Elam,
and from Shinar, and
from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea.
Is. 11:12 And he shall set up an ENSIGN for the
nations,
and shall assemble
the outcasts of Israel,
and gather together
the dispersed of Judah from the four corners of the earth.
Rev. 18:22 And the voice of harpers, and
musicians, and of pipers, and trumpeters,
shall be heard no more at all in thee; and no craftsman,
of whatsoever craft he be, shall be found any more in
thee; and the sound of a millstone shall be heard no more
at all in thee;
Rev. 18:23 And the light [to make
known ones thoughts]
of a candle shall shine no more at all in thee;
and the VOICE of the bridegroom and of the bride
shall be heard no
more at all in thee:
for thy merchants
were the great men of the earth;
for by thy sorceries
were all nations [ethnos]
deceived.
phōn-ē , Any human
sound or inanimate objects
suriggōn
E.Tr.127
(lyr.); aulōn
organōn
phōnai
Pl.R.397a;
freq. in LXX, hē
ph.
tēs
salpiggos
LXX Ex.20.18;
ph.
brontēs
ib. Ps.103(104).7;
hē
ph.
autou
hōs
ph.
hudatōn
pollōn
Apoc.1.15.
Merchants: empor-os
, on,
e.
peri
ta
tēs
psukhēs
mathēmata
CORRUPTING THE WORD: SELLING
LEARNNG AT RETAIL
math-ēma
, atos,
to,
(mathein)
A.that which is learnt, lesson,
Harmon-ikos
,
ē,
on,
A.skilled in music, Pl.Phdr. 268d;
ha.
ou
mageiros
[
LEGALISM
nomos]
numph-ē
, II.
[select] Nymph or goddess of lower
rank,
theai
Numphai
Il.24.616, cf.
Hes.Th.130,
Fr.171.5, al.,
IG12(8).358 (Thasos, V
B.C.) ; N.
kourai
Dios
aigiokhoio
Od.6.105 ; N.
haliai
S.Ph.1470
halios A.of
the sea, of sea-gods, nymphs, etc.,
thugatēr
halioio
Nereids,
Il.18.432;
of
Apollon
pharma^k-eus , eōs, ho,
Strongs #5331, pharmakeia,
from pharmakon, a drug, which in the Gr.
writers is used both for a curative or medicinal
drug, and also as a poisonous one. Pharmakeia
means the occult, sorcery, witchcraft, illicit
pharmaceuticals, trance, magical incantation with
drugs (Gal. 5:20; Rev. 9:21; 18:23;
Sept.: Ex. 7:22; Is. 47:9, 12). (pp. 1437, 1438)
b. Subst., ENCHANTER,
epōd-os kai goēs E.Hipp.
1038 (but goēs e. Ba.234):
c. gen., a CHARM for or against,
ethusen hautou paida epōdon Thrēkiōn aēmatōn A.Ag.1418
; e. tōn toioutōn one to
charm away such fears, Pl.Phd.78a.
epōd-os , on, (epadō)A. singing
to or over, using songs or charms
to heal wounds, epōdoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b.
PARASITES: WOMEN
AND "BOYS" RULE OVER YOU AND TAKE AWAY THE KEY TO
KNOWLEDGE.
Eur. Hipp. 964 Are you, then, the companion of the gods, as
a man beyond the common?
Are you the chaste
one, untouched by evil? [950]
I will never be
persuaded by your vauntings,
never be so
unintelligent as to impute folly to the gods.
Continue then your confident boasting,
take up a diet of greens and play the showman
with your food,
make Orpheus your lord and engage in mystic rites,
holding the vaporings of many books in honor. [955]
For
you have been found out.
To
all I give the warning: avoid men like this.
For
they make you their prey with their high-holy-sounding words
while they contrive deeds of shame....
I know that young men are no
more stable than women when Aphrodite stirs their young
hearts to confusion. [970] But their standing as males
steads them well. And so nowbut why do I wage this
contest against your speech when this corpse, witness most
reliable, lies near? Go forth from this land with all
speed as an exile, and come no more either to god-built Athens
Note:
Theseus
compares Hippolytus to the Orphics [That
Thracian IMPURE Religion]], an ascetic religious sect
that ate a vegetarian diet and had a reputation for hypocrisy.
Threskeia is named after Orpheus or That
Thracian. Under various names he goes back to
Jubal who handled (without authority in a sexaul context)
all of the musical instruments.
Gregory Nazianzen Oration xxxix
"Nor are these Thracian orgies, from which the word Worship (threskia)
is said to be derived; nor rites and mysteries of Orpheus, whom
the Greeks admired so much for his wisdom that they
devised for him a lyre which draws all things by its music.
Nor the tortures of Mithras which it is
just that those who can endure to be initiated
into such things should suffer; nor the manglings
[castrating] of Osiris,
[Adonis, Attis,
Dionysus,] another calamity honoured by the Egyptians;
nor the ill-fortunes of Isis
and the goats more venerable than the Mendesians,
and the stall of Apis,
the calf that luxuriated in the folly of the Memphites,
nor all those honours with which they outrage the
Nile, while themselves proclaiming it in song to
be the Giver of fruits and corn, and the measurer of happiness
by its cubits.
Jackie.Halstead.Anti-Word.or.LOGOS.of.God
WALKING THE LABYRINTH AT
ONCE-CHRISTIAN UNIVERSITIES Apollod.3.1.4.
[4] But angry at him for not
sacrificing the bull, Poseidon made the animal savage, and
contrived that Pasiphae should conceive a passion for it.1
In her love for the bull she found an accomplice in
Daedalus, an architect, who had been banished from Athens
for murder.2
He constructed a wooden cow on wheels, took it, hollowed
it out in the inside, sewed it up in the hide of a cow
which he had skinned, and set it in the meadow in which
the bull used to graze. Then he introduced Pasiphae into
it; and the bull came and coupled with it, as if it were a
real cow. And she gave birth to Asterius, who was called
the Minotaur. He had the face of a bull, but the rest of
him was human;
and Minos, in
compliance with certain oracles,
shut him up and
guarded him in the Labyrinth.
Now the Labyrinth
which Daedalus constructed was a chamber
that with its tangled windings
perplexed the outward way. 3
T
he story of the Minotaur, and Androgeus,
and Phaedra, and Ariadne,
I will tell hereafter in my account of
Theseus
SEEKING the BREAD
of LIFE by wandering about as in a labyrinth,
X.Cyr.1.3.4.
God
never commanded the Sacrificial System and the
Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned and all participants were
defined by the Greek PARASITE. Civilized Society woke up:
Plat. Laws 936c There
shall be no beggar in our State; and if anyone
attempts to beg, and to collect [synagogue] a
livelihood by ceaseless [making Poieo meter, hymns]
prayers, the market-stewards
shall expel him from the market, and the Board of
city-stewards from the city, and from any other district he
shall be driven across the border by the country-stewards,
to the end that the land may be wholly purged of such a
creature. If a slave, male or female, do any injury to
another man's goods,
Aristoph.
Thes. 312 Chorus singing
May the gods deign to accept our vows and our prayers! [315]
Oh! almighty Zeus, and thou, god with the golden lyre, who
reignest on sacred Delos,
and thou, oh, invincible virgin, Pallas, with the eyes of
azure and the spear of gwww. who protectest our illustrious
city, [320] and thou, the daughter of the beautiful Leto,
queen of the forests, who art adored under many names,
hasten hither at my call. Come, thou mighty Poseidon, king
of the Ocean, leave thy stormy whirlpools of Nereus; [325]
come, goddesses of the seas, come, ye nymphs, who
wander on the mountains. Let us unite our voices to
the sounds of the golden lyre, [330] and may
wisdom preside at the gathering of the noble matrons of Athens.
No, grandfather, Cyrus replied to this;
but the road to
satiety is much more simple and direct in our country than
with you;
for BREAD and MEAT
take us there;
but you, though you make for the same
goal as we,
go wandering through many a MAZE,
up and down,
and only arrive at last at the point that
we long since have reached.
AND
TEACHING EVERYONE TO SEEK LIFE BY DEBUNKING THAT
WHICH IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING.
Luke 8:9 And
his disciples asked him, saying, What might this parable
be?
Luke 8:10 And he said,
Unto you it is given
to know the mysteries
of the kingdom of
God:
but to others in
parables;
that seeing they
might not see,
and hearing they
might not understand.
Luke 8:11 Now the parable is this: The seed is the WORD
of God.
1Pet. 1:23 Being born again, not of corruptible seed, but
of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and
abideth for ever.
John 6:62 What and if ye shall see the Son of man ascend up
where he was before?
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT
that quickeneth;
the SPIRIT profiteth
nothing: the WORDS that
I SPEAK unto you,
they are SPIRIT, and they
are LIFE.
John 6:64 But there are some of you that believe not. For
Jesus knew from the beginning who they were that believed
not, and who should betray him.
John 6:65 And he said, Therefore said I unto you, that no
man can come unto me, except it were given unto him of my
Father.
Christians and other readers escaped before a
million Jews in REVOLT (believeth nots) are said to have
been consumed or burned up
Is. 42:6 I the Lord have called thee
in righteousness, and will hold thine hand, and
will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant of
the people, for a light of the Gentiles;
Is. 1:16 Wash you, make you
clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine
eyes; cease to do evil;
Is. 1:17 Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the
oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.Is.
1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord:
though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as
snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as
wool.
Is. 1:19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the
good of the land:
Is. 1:20 But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured
with the sword: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken it.Is.
1:28 And the destruction of the transgressors and of the
sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the Lord
shall be consumed.
John baptized that tiny remnant (the 120) FOR
the Remission of Sins. Then more than the 5000 were
Born Again when they were baptized.
Rom. 11:4 But what saith the answer
of God unto him?
have reserved to
myself seven thousand men,
who have not bowed
the knee to the image of Baal.
Rom. 11:5 Even so then at this present time also
there is a remnant
according to the election of grace.
Is. 4:4 When the Lord
shall have WASHED away the filth of the daughters
of Zion,
and shall have
purged the blood of Jerusalem from the midst thereof
by the SPIRIT
of judgment, and by the spirit of burning.
Washed
g7364. rachats, raw-khats΄; a primitive root; to
lave (the whole or a part of a thing):bathe (self),
wash (self).
g7365. rchats, rekh-ats΄; (Aramaic)
corresponding to 7364 (probably through the accessory idea
of ministering as a servant at the bath); to attend
upon:trust.
Is. 4:5 And the Lord
will create upon every dwelling place of mount Zion, and
upon her assemblies, a cloud and smoke by day, and the
shining of a flaming fire by night: for upon all the glory
shall be a defence.
Is. 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow in
the daytime from the heat, and for a place of refuge, and
for a covert from storm and from rain.
Titus 3:5 Not
by works of righteousness which we have done,
but according to his
mercy he saved us,
by the washing
[baptism] of regeneration, and renewing of the Holy
Ghost;
Renewing OF our once holy
spirit NOT regeneration BY a holy spirit person.
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say
unto thee,
Except a MAN
be born of WATER and [born] of the SPIRIT,
he cannot ENTER
into the KINGDOM of God. [The Church]
g1080. gennao,
ghen-nah΄-o; from a variation of 1085; to procreate
(properly, of the father, but by extension of the mother);
figuratively, to regenerate: bear, beget, be
born, bring forth, conceive, be delivered of, gender,
make, spring.
Only the MAN (already born of
Amniotic Fluid) can be REGENERATED by WATER and SPIRIT
Heb. 10:22 Let us draw near with a true heart in full
assurance of faith,
having our HEARTS
sprinkled FROM an evil conscience,
[By God]
and our bodies
washed with pure water.
g3068. louo, loo΄-o; a primary verb; to bathe (the
whole person; whereas 3538 means to wet a part only, and
4150 to wash, cleanse garments exclusively): wash.
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto them,
Repent, and be
baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of
sins, and ye shall receive the gift of the Holy Ghost.
[A Regenerated human spirit or
A good conscience]
Acts 2:39 For the promise is unto you, and to your
children,
and to all that are
afar off, even as many as the Lord our God shall call.
Acts 2:40 And with many other words did he testify and
exhort,
saying, Save
yourselves from this untoward generation
Acts 2:47 praising God, and having favor with all the
people.
The Lord added to
the CHURCH day by day
those who were
BEING saved.
John 3:6 That which is born of the FLESH
is flesh;
and that which is
born of the Spirit is spirit.
John 3:7 Marvel not that I said unto
thee, Ye must be born
again.
John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo
Nascor B.
Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a religious
experience, to be REGENERATED, born AGAIN
(eccl. Lat.): quod
natum
est
ex
spiritu,
spiritus
est,
Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: nasci
denuo,
id. ib. 3, 7: natus
ex
Deo,
id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,
A. nascens
, entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant, immature:
Denuo I. Of the
RESTORATION of a thing which has been DESTROYED, =
de integro, anew, afresh, ek
kainēs:
aedificantur
aedes
totae
denuo,
Plaut. Most. 1, 2, 36;
cf.: urbes
terrae
motu
subversas
denuo
condidit,
Suet. Aug. 47: oportet
vos
nasci
denuo,
Vulg. Joan. 3, 7.
Jesus was sent for LOST SPIRITS. They are pilgrims and
sojourners in this present evil WORLD (Kosmos, Ecumenical,
Kingdom of the Devil).
Acts 3:18 But those things,
which God before had
shewed by the mouth of all his PROPHETS,
that Christ
should suffer, he hath so fulfilled.
Acts 3:19 Repent ye therefore, and be CONVERTED,
that your sins may be
blotted out,
when the times of
refreshing shall come from the presence of the Lord;
Acts 3:20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was
preached unto you:
Acts 3:21 Whom the heaven must receive until the times of
restitution of all things,
which God hath
spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the
world began.
Lost Sheep know the Voice of the Chief Shepherd. They
are in the WAY (pattern) thatis called a SECT and they can
never call Jesus who commanded Baptism a liar.
Acts 2:41 Then they that gladly received his WORD were
BAPTIZED:
and the same day there
were added unto them [The Church of the Firstborn]
about three thousand
souls.
Col. 1:13 Who hath delivered us from the power of darkness,
and hath translated us
into the kingdom of his dear Son:
Matt. 18:3 And said, Verily I say unto you,
Except ye be CONVERTED,
and become as little children,
ye shall not enter
into the kingdom of heaven.
John 3.[7] non mireris quia dixi tibi oportet vos nasci denuo
Nascor B.
Esp., of the spiritual renewal of a
religious experience, to be REGENERATED,
born AGAIN (eccl. Lat.): quod
natum
est
ex
spiritu,
spiritus
est,
Vulg. Johan. 3, 6: nasci
denuo,
id. ib. 3, 7: natus
ex
Deo,
id. 1 Johan. 3, 9,
A. nascens
, entis, arising, beginning, nascent, infant,
immature:
Matt. 18:10 Take heed that ye despise
not one of these little ones;
for I say unto you,
That in heaven their
angels do always behold the face of my Father which
is in heaven.
Matt. 18:11 For the Son of man is come to save that which
was LOST.
Matt. 18:12 How think ye? if a man have an hundred sheep,
and one of them be gone astray,
doth he not leave the
ninety and nine,
and goeth into the mountains,
and seeketh that which
is gone astray?
Matt. 18:13 And if so be that he find it, verily I say unto
you,
he rejoiceth more of
that sheep,
than of the ninety and
nine which went not astray.
Matt. 18:14 Even so it is not the will of your Father which
is in heaven,
that one of these
little ones should perish.
Buff Scott the
"reformer" on Instrumental Music
and Hostility toward Acappella
Churches of Christ: a Grace
Centered Approved Poster
From Clay tablets
to the "singing and harp playing
prostitute" in the garden of Eden to
the Babylon Mother of Harlots
(Revelation 17) the musicial CLERGY
have been "lusted after fruits" (same
as Amos 8) to Revelation 18.
They are Singers, instrument players,
"grinders" or prostitutes (selling
body parts) or any Craftsman or
religious professional are called
SORCERERS and will be CAST ALIVE INTO
THE LAKE OF FIRE.'
That is because musical instruments or
machines were always used to deceive
or "Set Ambush." That is because in
Ephesians 4 they are not just ignorant
but are LYING
IN WAIT TO DECEIVE. Instruments
making "noise" have always been
imposed before lying, cheating and
stealing the church houses of
widows and other owners.
And they boast about it, too.
Worship.Androgyny.The.Pagan.Sexual.Ideal.
Grace Centered Magazine
Affirms Buff Scott but BLOCKS out any
Bible Rebuttal. Grace "hath appeared
TEACHING us to deny the PAGAN
Graces. Buff is allowed to blasphemy
continuously and the moderators must
agree.
They act with some
hostility toward those who quote
Scripture or historic scholars they MISQUOTE.
Moderator
Approved: Buff Scott: "I now
accept within the brotherhood of God many sinners
who do not believe in Christ but who worship in
paganism. In any case, which doctrine of Christ is
authentic? Hundreds of teachers claim to offer His
teaching, including the Metropolitan Community
Church (homosexual), David Koresh, Mormons,
Jehovah's Witnesses, and me.
The Doctrine of
Christ is the Gospel of THE kingdom. It is
revealed when God put HIS WORDS into the MOUTH
of the prophets (the Spirit parable).
Jesus made Holy Scripture in the Prophets and
other prophecies CONCERNING Me. Peter and
other eye-- and ear-- witnesses left us a
witness not to be further expounded.
However, those who call the Spirit of Christ a
LIAR by rejecting baptism do not and CANNOT have
A holy spirit or A good conscience which allows
one to read BLACK TEXT on BROWN PAPER (2
Corinthians 3)
The Doctrine of Christ
Once Delivered to the Saints
Buff Scott As
for me, I intend to reform religion by telling
people to defect from the New Testament teaching of
one true Christ, one true baptism, and one
true church as the only way of salvation from sin.
If you wish to help finance defection from
this teaching of Christ, contact me. Associate
Pastor Buff Scott, Mountain View Christian
Church, Phoenix, AZ.
He affirmed in debate
many years ago that men can be saved "without becoming
born-again believers in Christ" (Scott/ Pennock debate,
Truth Magazine, January-March 1959). Resource
Buff Scott Approved
by Grace Center's Lee Wilson says: Acts 4:12 proves salvation without
baptism
Acts 4:11 This is the stone
which was set at nought of you builders,
which is become the
head of the corner.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there salvation in any other:
for there is none
other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we must be saved.
Buff's evidence to
call Peter a liarh
& Acts 9:18
Acts 9:17 And Ananias
went his way, and entered into the house;
and putting his
hands on him said, Brother Saul, the Lord, even Jesus,
that appeared unto
thee in the way as thou camest, hath sent me,
that thou
mightest receive thy sight,
and
be filled with the Holy Spirit.
Acts 9:18 And immediately there fell from his eyes as it
had been scales:
and he received
sight forthwith, and arose, and was baptized.
Paul calls Buff Scott a Liar becauses he
despises the message of Jesus which is BLASPHEMY
Acts 22:13 Came unto
me, and stood, and said unto me,
Brother Saul,
receive thy sight.
And the same hour I
looked up upon him.
Acts 22:14 And he said,
The God of our
fathers hath chosen thee,
that thou shouldest
know his will,
and see that Just
One,
and shouldest hear
the voice of his mouth.
Acts 22:15 For thou shalt be his witness unto all
men of what thou hast SEEN and HEARD.
SPIRIT produces WORDS.
John
6:63 It is the SPIRIT
that quickeneth;
the
flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I speak
unto you,
they are
SPIRIT,
and they are life.
The Holy Spirit who appeared to
Paul was the Spirit OF Jesus.
Acts
22:16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise,
and be baptized,
and wash away
thy sins,
calling on the name of the Lord.
Which is the
only way to Call on the Name for A holy spirit
washed OF sin.
Acts 4:12 Neither is there
salvation in any other:
for there is none
other name under heaven given among men,
whereby we
must be saved.
The same Peter Buff the
DEformer thinks might be confused by
teaching what Jesus commanded Him to
Preach said:
1Pet.
3:21 The like figure whereunto even BAPTISM DOTH ALSO
SAVE US
(not the putting away of the filth of
the flesh, [Jesus
baptisms]
but the REQUEST
FOR a good conscience
toward God,)
by
the resurrection of Jesus Christ:
The Trinity marks
Blasphemy and AntiChrist.
MOSES.
Israel fell into Instrumental
and Trinitarian and Perverted
Idolatry Because they refused to
hear The Book of The Covenant of
Grace based on the ONLY spiritual
covenant made with Abraham promised
blindness and deafness until, in the
words of Jacob, Shiloh Comes.
Deut. 18:15
The Lord thy God will raise up
unto thee a PROPHET
from the midst of thee,
of thy
brethren, like unto me; unto
him ye shall hearken;
Deut. 18:16 According to all that
thou desiredst of the Lord
thy God in Horeb
in the day of
the assembly,
saying, Let me
not hear again the voice of the
Lord my God,
neither let me
see this great fire any more, that
I die not.
Deut. 18:17 And the Lord said unto
me, They have well spoken that
which they have spoken.
Deut. 18:18 I will raise them up a
PROPHET
from among their brethren, like
unto thee,
and will put my
WORDS
in his MOUTH;
and he
shall SPEAK
unto them all that I
shall command
him.
LUKE
Acts 3:22 For
Moses truly
said unto the
fathers, A PROPHET
shall the Lord
your God raise
up unto
you of your
brethren,
like unto me;
him shall ye
hear in all
things
whatsoever he
shall say unto
you.
Acts 3:23 And
it shall come
to pass,
that every
soul, which
will not hear
that PROPHET
,
shall be
destroyed from
among the
people.
Acts 3:24 Yea,
and all the prophets
from Samuel
and those that
follow
after, as many
as have
spoken, have
likewise foretold
of these days.
Acts 3:25 Ye
are the
children of
the prophets,
and of the
covenant which
God made with
our fathers,
saying unto
Abraham, And
in thy SEED shall all the kindreds of the earth
be blessed.
Acts 3:26 Unto
you first God,
having raised
up his Son
Jesus,
sent him to
bless you, in
turning away
every one of
you from his
iniquities.
God sent Jesus Mic. 5:2 But thou, Bethlehem
Ephratah,
though thou be
little among
the thousands
of Judah,
yet out of
thee shall he
come forth
unto me that
is to be ruler
in Israel;
whose
goings forth
have been from
of www. from
everlasting.
Going forth is 4163,
mo-tsaw-aw΄; feminine of 4161; a family descent
PAUL
The
Scripture said (2 Cor. 3:17), The Lord Jesus
is the Spirit,
the
Trinitarian spirit said, the Lord
Jesus is NOT the Spirit, but ANOTHER
person,
the
third person of their many gods is the Holy
Spirit.
2Cor. 3:12 Seeing
then that we have such hope, we
use great plainness of speech:
2Cor. 3:13 And not as Moses, which
put a vail over his face,
that the
children of Israel could not
stedfastly look to the end of that
which is abolished:
2Cor. 3:14 But their minds
were blinded:
for until this
day remaineth the same vail
untaken away in the READING
of the old testament;
which vail is
done away in Christ.
THE ONE-PIECE
PATTERN FOR THE CHURCH OF
CHRIST (THE ROCK) IN THE
WILDERNESS
Acts 15:21 For Moses of old time hath
in every city them
that PREACH him,
being READ in the synagogues
every sabbath day.
2Cor. 3:15 But
even unto this day, when Moses is
READ, the vail is upon
their heart.
2Cor. 3:16 Nevertheless when it
shall turn to the Lord, [Converted at
Baptism]
the vail shall
be taken
away.
[By giving US A holy spirit or
A good conscience]
2Cor. 3:17 Now the Lord IS
that Spirit:
and where the
Spirit OF
the Lord is, there is liberty.
JESUS CONTINUES
AS HOLY (wholly) SPIRIT as He
says "without flesh and bones"
1John
2:1 My little children, these things write I unto you,
that ye sin not.
And if any man sin,
we have an advocate [Paraclete] with the Father,
Jesus Christ the righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if we
keep his commandments.
When God puts his WORDS
directly into the MOUTH of Jesus without the need of
another god person. When Jesus has revealed all truth to
the the Apostles and they, like Peter, have left us a
MEMORY that WORD IS SPIRIT or the Mental Disposition and
Will of the One God the Father.
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth;
the flesh
profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I SPEAK
unto you, they are SPIRIT,
and they are life.
The Word or
Logos is God's Regulative
Principle which OUTLAWS delivery
systems such as rhetoric,
singing, playing instruments.
2Cor. 3:18 But we
all, with open face
beholding as in a glass
the glory of the Lord,
are changed
into the same image from glory to
glory,
even as
by the SPIRIT
of the Lord.
Words translated
SPIRIT is not and cannot
define a PERSON although
SPIRITUS is that of Apollo,
Apollyon or Abaddon and
EXPRESSED in the music of the
Muses (Revelation 1) who are
called SORCERERS and
Prostitute-Shepherdess since
they SELL their "religious
experience.
1Cor. 8:3 But
if any man love God, the same
is known of him.
1Cor. 8:4 As concerning
therefore the eating of those
things that are offered in
sacrifice unto idols,
we know
that an idol is nothing in the
world,
and that
there is none other
God but ONE.
1Cor. 8:5 For though there be
that are called gods,
whether in
heaven or in earth, (as there
be gods many, and lords many,)
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there
is but
ONE GOD [Theos],
the Father, OF whom
are all things, and we in him;
and ONE Lord [Kurios]
Jesus Christ, BY whom
are all things, and we by him.
Spirit
is figurative showing how
God the Father puts HIS
WORDS directly into the
MOUTH of Jesus.
John 12:49 For
I have not spoken of myself;
but the Father
which sent me,
HE
gave me a commandment,
what I
should say, and what I
should speak.
John 12:50 And I know that his
commandment is life
everlasting:
whatsoever
I speak therefore,
even as
the Father said unto me, so
I speak.
AGAIN AND
CONTRARY TO LEONARD ALLEN
FATHER
AND SON DO NOT NEED ANOTHER
SPIRIT GOD TO MAKE THEIR
RELATIONSHIP INTELLIGIBLE.
The very truth about
Christ--that he is God in the Flesh, Son Saviour, and Messiah--becomes
INTELLIGIBLE through
the deep work of the Spirit.
JOHN AND MANY OTHERS WROTE TO CORRECT THE
SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN WHICH WAS UNREPENTANT JEWS and Greeks.
Iranaeus Against Heresies Book II says
what all classical trinitarians believed.
THE PAGAN FOLLY TO BE REPUDIATED:
for there is among
the Greeks ONE LOGOS which is the principle
that thinks,
and ANOTHER which
is the instrument by means
of which THOUGHT
is expressed);
and [to say] that a man
sometimes is at rest and silent,
while at other times he speaks
and is active.
5. But God being all Mind, and all
Logos,
both speaks exactly
what He thinks,
and thinks exactly
what He speaks.
So, again, with respect to LOGOS,
when one attributes
to him the THIRD place of production
from the Father;
on which supposition
he is ignorant of His greatness;
and thus Logos has been far
separated from God.
JESUS:
John 10:33 The
Jews answered him, saying,
For a good work we stone thee not;
but for BLASPHEMY;
and because that thou, being a MAN
MAKEST THYSELF GOD
John 10:36 Say ye of HIM,
whom the Father hath
SANCTIFIED,
and SENT into the world,
Thou BLASPHEMEST ;
because I said, I AM THE SON OF GOD?
John 10:37 If I do not the
works of MY Father, believe me not.
Num. 23:19 God is not a man, that
he should lie; neither the son of man, that he
should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or
hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?
Timothy silenced both male and
female to permit DISCIPLES to learn the Truth,
Word, Logos, Regulative Principle
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one
mediator between God and men,
THE MAN
CHRIST JESUS
Modern Trinitarians now say that God the Father
came in the FLESH and used Jesus.
1John 4:3 And every spirit that
confesseth not
that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God:
and this is that
spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that
it should come;
and even now
already is it in the world.
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
which was made of
the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with power,
according to
the spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the
dead:
Jesus
of Nazareth was neither Lord Nor Christ until 30 years
after HE came in the flesh
Rev.
1:5 And from Jesus Christ,
who is the faithful
witness,
and the first
begotten of the dead,
and the prince
of the kings of the earth.
Unto him that loved us, and washed us from our sins in his
own blood,
John included in C. Leonard Allen Spirit
Poured out.
When SPIRIT (breath) is poured out the result is God's
WORD made Audible.
The dark side of the
internet is that it allows craven
cowards to pour out the most vile
accusations against a religious
group which STILL believes that A Church
of Christ is Built upon or EDUCATED by the
Prophets and Apostles which bestows NO
GRACE upon those who deliberately trash
the Holy Spirit Breathed Word and claim
that they are beyond Father, Son, Bible
and must HEAR VOICES telling them that the
Spirit OF God is the only God for the end
time church.
John T. Willis
key professor and prolific seller of
books IGNORES Scripture.
How Jo Bass deceived the elders and
the Baptists took control.
http://www.pineycom.com/John.T.Willis.and.
... pirit.html
"At the Highland
Church of Christ, a faithful Christian
woman who studied the Bible very
carefully,
TAUGHT
the elders at
Highland that THIS TRADITIONAL
view was far from the truth of the
Bible.
She cited numerous texts
in the Bible that the Holy
Spirit works in our
lives
just as much as he did in the first
century.
Slowly, but surely,
the whole church listened and
learned and changed our position FOR
THE GOOD. "
Of Course, Jo
Bass used Baptists Material and there
is no hint that the ELDERS ever
considered the context which produces
LIES if you tamper with the Word.
THIS LED TO THE
HIGHLAND DEFECTION AND THE
NON-INSTITUTIONAL SPLIT NOW CONSUMING
THE HISTORIC CHURCHES OF CHRIST.
Let Paul in Ephesians 4 mark them as 'LYING
IN WAIT TO DECEIVE." That
is because not even a casual Disciple
and Student could be in error through
ignorance. The Baptist Hostile
Takeover.
Jo
Bass Resource:
G.E.Jones.Spiritual.Understanding.E.R.Harper.html
Cowardice is a trait wherein fear and excessive
self-concern override doing or saying
what is right, good, and of help to
others or oneself in a time of needit
is the opposite of courage. As a
label, "cowardice" indicates a failure
of character in the face of a challenge.
One who succumbs to cowardice is known
as a coward
Example by those hidden
behind masks: "ALONG with the Babel
of bibles that begun to flood this world to feed
those CULTS."
Black Ball those using Scripture
and REAL history to debate.
NONE of the
"university level" theologians have real
deep knowledge NOR the need since their
goal is to BETRAY the mothers and fathers
of their tribe.
Rubel Shelly provided the Aztec
about a "jubilee" where they infiltrated
another tribe and when the harvest was
ready they INVADED with plenty of
secret members They gradually introduces
"acts" which sow division knowing that you
have to make everyone HATE their godly
ancestor's churches before they and
harvest the crop they planted.
Grace Centered Forum
feature one poster who attacks the
ACAPPELLA CHURCHES OF CHRIST. He means
those who understand that
1. A Church or Assembly of
Christ is built upon the Prophets and
Apostles.
2 A Church of Christ will,
by definition, know that there is not a
single verse of Scripture which is lyrical
or written for the lyre.
3. The Commands are to SPEAK that which is
written for our learning: LEARNING
eliminates anything TUNFUL which is the
"Laded Burden" Jesus died to cast out.
3. Not even among those dominated by
the Jacob-Cursed and God-Abandoned Levites
whom God turned over to worship the Starry
host including Abaddon ever sang anything
tuneful with or without instruments.
THE PATTERN of DEFINED
COWARDICE promoted by:
MUSIC imposed by Lucifer the Singing and
Harp-Playing prostitute in the Garden of Eden
proves its power to DECEIVE a whole
university-level people that the PATTERN of the
HOLOCAUST of goats and INFANTS was commanded for
an Assembly of Christ which is defined as a School
only.
THE
BABYLONIAN MOTHER OF HARLOTS IS, FOR THE KAIROS
CHURCH PLANTERS, "AT THE RIGHT TIME"
Rev
18:23 And the light of
a candle shall
shine
no more at all in thee;
and
the voice of the
bridegroom and of the
bride [See
Sarah Barton The
Hieros Gamos
Pepperdine]
shall
be heard no more at all in
thee:
for
thy merchants were the
great men of the earth;
for
by thy SORCERERS
were all nations
deceived
-goēs , ētos, o A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R.
380d, Phld.Ir.p.29
W.; g. epōdos Ludias apo khthonos
E.Ba.234, cf. Hipp.1038; prob. f.l. for boēsi Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai C kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d; deinon kai g. kai sophistēn . . onomazōn
D.18.276; apistos g.
ponēros Id.19.109;
magos kai g. Aeschin.3.137: Comp. goētoteros Ach.Tat.6.7
(s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti 'incantare'.)
Gal. 5:18 But if ye be led of the Spirit, ye are not under
the law.
Gal. 5:19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest, which are
these; Adultery, fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness,
Gal. 5:20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, variance,
emulations, wrath, strife, seditions, heresies,
Gal. 5:21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness, revellings, and
such like: of the which I tell you before, as I have also
told you in time past, that they which do such things shall
not inherit the kingdom of God.
Gal. 5:22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith,
"Enchantment:
Gurney describes the Hittite worship and
shows that the rituals were almost
identical to the Canaanite and Hebrew
worship. One of the features of
'sympathetic' magic among the Hittites
was the "Old Woman" or "wise woman"
which may mean "midwife." Other scholars
note that early musicians acted as
midwives between a worshipper and their
god. Gurney notes that "thirteen such
women are known, but they function as
sorceresses in countless rituals." Of
the sorceresses who performed magic
through the incantation of what we would
call a poem or song, the "author" are 3
midwives, 1 doctor, 1 prostitute, and 2
temple singers." (Enoch Book 1: Watchers)
AND: Courtship.of.Inanna.and.Dumuzi.html
-
Inanna
placed the shugurra, the crown of the steppe,
on her head.
- She went to the
sheepfwww. to the shepard.
- She leaned back
against the apple tree.
- When she leaned
against the apple tree,
- ..........her vulva was
wonderous to behold.
- ..........Rejoicing at her
wounderous vulva,
- ..........the young woman
Inanna applauded herself.
- She said:
- "I, the Queen of Heaven, shall visit the God of Wisdom.
- I shall go to Abzu, the
sacred place in Eridu.
- I shall honor Enki, the God of Wisdom in Eridu.
- I shall utter a prayer
to Enki at the deep sweet waters."
- ..........(Enki or Ea was the patron
god of music and more)
- "Come, my sukkal,
- The young woman is
about to enter the Abzu
- When Inanna enters the
holy shrine
- Give her butter cake to
eat.
- Pour cold water to
refresh her heart.
- ..........Offer her beer before the statue of the
lion.
- ..........Treat her like an equal.
- ..........Greet Inanna (Ishtar) at the
holy table, the table of heaven
-
- Enki, swaying with drink, toasted Inanna:
-
- "In the name of my
power! In the name of my holy shrine!
- To my daughter Inanna
I shall give
- ..........The high priesthood! Godship!
- ..........The noble, enduring crown! The throne of kingship!"
-
- Inanna replied:
"I take them!"-
- Enki raised his cup and
toasted Inanna a second time:
- "In the name of my
power! In the name of my holy shrine!
- To my daughter Inanna
I shall give Truth!
- ..........Descent into the underworld!
- ..........Ascent from the underworld!
- ..........The art of lovemaking!
- ..........The art of kissing the
phallus!"
Sarah Barton makes the public joke about asking her husband
to come home and plow her garden. laughing, laughint.
Inanna spoke:
What I tell you
Let the singer weave into song.
What I tell you,
Let it flow from ear to mouth,
Let it pass from old to young:
My vulva, the horn,
The Boat of Heaven,
Is full of eagerness like the young
moon.
My untilled land lies fallow.
As for me, Inanna,
Who will plow my vulva?
Who will plow my high field?
Who will plow my wet ground?
As for me, the young woman,
Who will plow my vulva?
Who will station the ox there?
Who will plow my vulva?
Dumuzi [Pagan "Son"]replied:
Great Lady, the king will plow your
vulva?
I, Dumuzi the King, will
plow your vulva.
Inanna:
Then plow my vulva, man of my heart!
Plow my vulva!
THE PROGRESSIVE CHURCH OF CHRIST
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
Song of Songs is unique in several
ways, one of which is the fact that its the only
place in Scripture where a
womans voice leads the conversation
(the woman speaks 61 of 117 verses). In light of
what weve heard lately, it seems like a good time
to let a wise woman speak about sexual activity
thats right and good, a woman
who not only speaks but sings and shouts about
intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about
kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does
not offend with crass or vulgar language. She
exemplifies how its possible to speak about sex and
intimacy appropriately. We might do well to let
her teach us a thing or two.
CHURCHES ARE BUILT AS WOMBS AND ONCE UPON A TIME YOU HAD TO
STROKE IT TO ENTER HER.
Matt. 11:28
Come unto me,
all ye that
labour
and are
heavy laden,
and I will
give you rest.
Epōd-os , on, (epadō) A. singing to
or over, using songs or charms to heal
wounds, epōdoi muthoi Pl.Lg.903b.
b. Subst., enchanter
A. Pragmateuomai work
at at thing, labour to bring it about, take
in hand, treat laboriously, be engaged in. Work at writing
religious poetry for use around the shrine or
Hieros the temple of Athena
for the hierodoulo
Hierodoulos Nethinim
1 Esdras 1:2 especially of the temple courtesans
at Corinth and elsewhere also male
prostitutes. Str.8.6.20,
6.2.6;
Neokoros
Rev. 21:8 But the
fearful [deilois], and unbelieving [apistois], and the abominable,
and murderers, and whoremongers, and sorcerers,
and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their part in
the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which
is the second death.
Andreios
of a man [MANLY] opposite gunaikeios [EFFEMINATE]
(where andreioi); aulos
(v. aulos)
of persons, cowardly, ; a.
agora
the men's mark
and in bad
sense, stubborn, anaiskhuntos
kai
a.
ta
toiauta
Luc.Ind.3:
gu^naik-eios
2. in bad sense,
womanish, effeminate, penthos
Archil.9.10; dramata
ACTING Sa^tu^r-ikos
[THE BEAST] abs., saturikon,
to,
Satyric drama, X.Smp.4.19
hubr-istēs
,
2. esp., opp. sōphrōn,
lustful, lewd
3. of animals, wanton, restive, unruly,
Aristot. Poet. 1449a2
A Satyr play was an interlude performed by a troupe of actors
dressed as the goat-like followers of Dionysus. Hence tragōdia,
"goat-song." [CAPPELLA]
Jesus said that the MEN of His
generation were like BOYS in the marketplace. They
blew flutes to intimidate their INITIATE to bow down and
be sodomized. Their songs and hurtful dancing
would would prove that Jesus was their expected messiah
as Dionysus-Bacchus the wineskins god. Jesus
consigned them to the Agora or marketplace where they
sold radishes and young boys
Luc. Ind. 1 Let me tell you a story of what
happened once at Delphi. A native of Tarentum,
Evangelus by
name, a person of some note in his own city,
conceived the
ambition of winning a prize in the Pythian Games.
Well, he saw at
once that the athletic contests were quite out of the
question;
he had neither
the strength nor the agility required.
A musical victory, on the other hand, would be an easy
matter;
so at least he
was persuaded by his vile parasites,
who used to
burst into a roar of applause the moment he
touched the strings of his lyre.
Unfortunately he believed the even present idea that
musical instruments were homes of the gods and they
would make certain that he gave a good
performance. Unfortunately, nothing has changed
and the Musical Worship Team disgusts half of the OWNERS
and they flee Babylon. Nero decided that because
he had authority his singing and playing would please
everyone.
I have also an old Lesbian story
which is very much to the point. It is said that after
Orpheus had been torn to pieces by the Thracian
women,
his head and his
lyre were carried down the Hebrus into the sea;
the head, it
seems, floated down upon the lyre,
singing Orpheus's
dirge as it went,
while the winds
blew an accompaniment upon the strings.
In this manner they reached the coast of Lesbos;
the head was then taken up and buried on the site of the
present temple of Bacchus, and the lyre was long
preserved as a relic in the temple of Apollon.
Later on, however, Neanthus, son of
the tyrant Pittacus,
hearing how the
lyre had charmed beasts and trees and stones,
and how after
Orpheus's destruction it had played of its own accord,
conceived a violent
fancy for the instrument,
and by means of a
considerable bribe
prevailed upon the
priest to give him the genuine lyre,
and replace it
with one of similar appearance.
Not thinking it advisable to display his acquisition in
the city in broad daylight, he waited till night, and
then, putting it under his cloak, walked off into the
outskirts; and there this youth, who had not a note of
music in him, produced his instrument and began jangling
on the strings, expecting such divine strains to issue
therefrom as would subdue all souls, and prove him the
fortunate heir to Orpheus's power. He went on till a
number of dogs collected at the sound and tore him
limb from limb; thus far, at least, his fate
resembled that of Orpheus, though his power of attraction
extended only to hostile dogs. [Catamites] It was
abundantly proved that the charm lay not in the lyre,
but solely in those peculiar gifts of song and music
that had been bestowed upon Orpheus by his mother; as to
the lyre, it was just like other lyres.
Isaiah.3.Children.and.Women.Rule.Over.Them
Boys: -Effeminoto make womanish,
effeminate, to enervate: rtitudinis praeceptailla elocutio
res ipsas effeminat, mollis, luxuriosus,
dissolutus): ne quid effeminatum aut molle
sit,
Cic. Off. 1, 35, 129;
cf. id. Tusc. 4, 30: intolerabile est servire impuro,
impudico, effeminato, fo
Cic.
Planc. 35.86 When no one knew what were
the feelings of those men who by means of their
armies, and their arms, and their riches,
were the most powerful men in the state,
then that voice,
rendered insane by its
infamous debaucheries,
made effeminate by its
attendance on holy altars,
kept crying
out in a most ferocious manner that both these men
and the consuls were acting in concert with him.
Needy men were armed against
the rich, abandoned men against the good,
slaves against their masters.
Hdt.1.17
He continued the war against the
Milesians which his father had begun/
This was how he attacked and beseiged Miletus:
he sent his army, marching
To the sound of pipes
and harps and bass and treble
flutes, to
invade when the crops [fruits] in the land were
ripe;
The reason that the Lydian did not destroy the houses
was this: that the Milesians might have homes from which
to plant and cultivate their land, and that there might
be the fruit of their toil for his invading army to lay
waste.
Notes: Aul. Gellius (i. 11), speaks of
the musicians, male and female, as lascivientium
delicias conviviorum; Meyer (ii. 390) thinks the
reference is to organized movements of cavalry, controlled by music (cf. Thuc. v. 70
for military music).
Rev. 21:8 But the fearful [cowards], and
unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all
liars, shall have their part in the lake
which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the
second death.
g5332. pharmakeus, far-mak-yoos΄; (a
drug, i.e. spell-giving potion); a druggist (pharmacist)
or poisoner, i.e. (by extension) a magician: sorcerer.
Goēs
, ētos, ho, A. sorcerer,
wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105, Pl.R. 380d,
Phld.Ir.p.29
W.; g. epōdos
Ludias apo khthonos E.Ba.234,
cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boēsi
Hdt.7.191.
2. juggler,
cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus
kai sophistēs Pl.Smp.203d;
deinon kai g. kai
sophistēn . . onomazōn D.18.276; apistos g. ponēros
Id.19.109;
magos kai
g. Aeschin.3.137:
Comp. goētoteros
Ach.Tat.6.7
(s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti
'incantare'.)
Sophis-tēs
, ou, ho, A. master
of one's craft, adept, expert,
of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan
sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2;
of musicians, sophistēs
. . parapaiōn khelun
Ath.14.632c:
with modal words added, hoi s. tōn hierōn
melōn Ael.NA11.1
I got an official message from GRACE
CENTERED MAGAZINE moderator for LEE WILSON,
stating that because QUOTING SCRIPTURE questioned
THE MEDIATOR and questioning other
people's salvation that I was
officially MUTED.
Pretty Hart to MUTE: Successful requests for pages
in last 7 days 6962
RB Wrote
(real name hidden) Controller for Lee Wilson: I have
read thousands of pages of works by the
faithful since Augustine of Hippo,
Jesus as Holy Spirit refutes RB:
Rev. 21:8 But the fearful, and
unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and
whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, shall have their
part in the lake which burneth
with fire and brimstone: which is the
second death.
RB LIED ABOUT
AUGUSTINE Who lied about infants.
But the sacrament of baptism
is undoubtedly the sacrament of regenation:
Wherefore, as the man who has never lived cannot die, and he
who has never died cannot rise again, so he who has never
been born cannot be born again. From which the conclusion
arises, that no one who has not been born could possibly
have been born again in his father.
Born again, however, a
man must be, after he has been born; because, Except a man
be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God Even an infant,
therefore, must be imbued with the sacrament of
regeneration, lest without it his would be an unhappy exit
out of this life; and this baptism is not administered
except for the remission of sins. And so much does Christ
show us in this very passage; for when asked, How could such
things be? He reminded His questioner of what Moses did when
he lifted up the serpent. Inasmuch, then, as infants are by
the sacrament of baptism conformed to the death of Christ,
it must be admitted that they are also freed from the
serpents poisonous bite, unless we willfully wander from
the rule of the Christian faith. This bite, however, they
did not receive in their own actual life, but in him on whom
the wound was primarily inflicted.(On Forgiveness of Sin,
and Baptism, 43:27)
Titus 2:11 For the grace of
God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to all
men,
Titus 2:12 TEACHING us that, denying ungodliness and worldly
lusts,
we
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present
world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious
appearing of
THE great God
AND
OUR Saviour
Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem
us from all iniquity, [by baptism]
and purify [give US A holy spirit]
unto himself a
peculiar
people [sectātor],
[Laos
EXCLUDING priests or Levies]
zealous of good works.
Exodus 19:5 Now therefore, if you
will indeed obey my voice, and keep my covenant, then you
shall be my own possession from among all peoples; for all
the earth is mine;
Titus 3:3 For we ourselves
also were sometimes foolish, disobedient, deceived,
serving divers
lusts and pleasures, living in malice and envy, hateful, and
hating one another.
Titus 3:4 But after that the KINDNESS and LOVE of
God our Saviour toward man APPEARED,
God's
WORD also appeared in the flesh but His Word, Light, Love,
Kindness are NOT god persons.
Titus 3:5 Not by works of
righteousness which we have done,
but
according to his mercy he saved us,
BY
the washing of regeneration, and renewing of
the Holy Ghost; [our spirit is
REgenerated]
g3067.
loutron, loo-tron΄; from 3068; a bath, i.e.
(figuratively), baptism: washing.
g3068. louo, loo΄-o; a
primary verb; to bathe (the whole person; whereas
3538 means to wet a part only, and 4150 to wash,
cleanse garments exclusively): wash.
RB [Name hidden from view]
and the doctrine
of baptism as an act of OBEDIENCE and the forgiveness
of sin
started in and
around 1811,12 especially so
by the CoC as we know it today.
The
Gospel mean to TEACH, Baptize those who did not
DESPISE GOD'S AUTHORITY and only then are people able
to read BLACK text on BROWN paper (2 Corinthians 3)
Mark
16:15 And he said unto them, GO ye into all the
world, and PREACH the GOSPEL to every creature.
Mark 16:16 He that believeth AND is baptized shall
be saved;
THAT DEFINES HOW ONE IS SAVED.
Romans 6 says that those who OBEYED in baptism
were THEN free from sin and able to serve God
and OBEY Jesus Christ.
Believeth is PISTIS which includes
trusting and COMPLYING.
However,
but he that believeth not shall be damned.
Believeth NOT is APISTOS which marks
one as a TRAITOR and it is not possible for them to be
baptized in WATER: John said that they, being of the
Viper race, will be baptized with spirit or WIND
and be winnowed and BURNED UP WITH FIRE.
Rom.
10:16 But they have not all OBEYED
the gospel.
For Esaias saith,
Lord, who hath BELIEVED
our report?
Grace-Centered
is built on the intention of DISOBEYING the
olden Bible and claiming that GRACE will save the
speakers, singers, instrument players, SORCERERS from
being cast alive into the lake of fire.
Jesus reveals the Father to a small
group of LOST SPIRITS: They are in the
WORLD but not OF the World. Jesus said that He
and his disciples were from ABOVE but from beneith or
TARTAROS. The lost sheep will hear the
voice of Jesus who ONLY reveals the Father and the
MARK or SEAL is baptism.
Acts 2:41
Then they that gladly received his WORD were BAPTIZED:
and the same
day there were ADDED unto them about three
thousand souls.
Too bad
RB and Grace Centered people. Here are your Triple
Goddesses to worship:
Acts 2:47
Praising God, and having favour with all the people.
And the Lord added
to the church daily such as "were" saved.
RB and the
GRACE-CENTERED as opposed to Jesus-Word hate
authority: I hear that it is an unresolved conflict with
one's mother still DOMINATING.
2Th.
1:8 In flaming FIRE
taking vengeance on them that know not God,
and that OBEY
NOT the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin
at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what
shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of
God?
Microsoft Word - Compton
RB and the
GRACE-CENTERED Wrong
about reading and wrong about Augustine although
infant baptism was in effect
Water Baptism and the forgiveness of
sins in Acts 2:38
R. Bruce Compton*
Baptism into Christ, when received in faith, effects
forgiveness of sin, bestows the Holy Spirit, and unites the
believer to Christs Mystical Body.9 Similarly,
Alexander Campbell, a representative of the baptismal
regenerationist group, argues, To every believer...[water]
baptism is a formal and personal remission, or purgation of
sins. The believer never has his sins formally washed away
or remitted until he is baptized.10
9NCE, 3rd ed., s.v.
Baptism (in the Bible), by H. Mueller, 2:54. Note along
with this the Council of Trent, session 7, canon 5 (On
Baptism), If any one saith, that bap- tism is free, that
is, not necessary unto salvation: let him be anathema
(Schaff, Creeds, 2:123).
Muellers statement is similar to what is found in the
Longer Catechism of the Eastern Church, article 10,
question 288, What is Baptism? Baptism is a Sacrament, in
which a man who believes, having his body thrice plunged
in water...is born again of the Holy Ghost to a life
spiritual and holy (Schaff, Creeds, 2:491).
See also NCE, 3rd
ed., s.v. Baptism (Theology of), by T. De Ferrari,
2:6268; and the Oxford
Dictionary of the Christian Church, s.v.
Orthodox Church, pp. 119799.
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED
The 1800's produce this world's
largest SECT of false doctrines beginning with the
CoC, [CHURCH
OF CHRIST] to
the Mormons, SDA, Jehovah Witnesses, Christian Science and
at the tail end the Pentecostal movement...
GRACE CENTERED CAST YOU OUT OF
THEIR SYNAGOGUE BECAUSE YOU QUESTION OTHER
PEOPLE'S SALVATION. THAT IS A LIE BUT THEY THINK THAT
QUOTING SCRIPTURE IS CONDENMING PEOPLE.
If
you just read RB's quotation you will grasp that this
forum is PURPOSE DRIVEN to spread hate.
RB
and the GRACE-CENTERED ALONG
with the Babel of bibles that begun to flood this
world to feed those CULTS.
As I have said, so say I again, that period of time was
the beginning of the GREAT tribulation period
prophesied by Daniel, Christ, Paul and last of all
John I'm fully convinced.
RB cannot find a Bible that does not prove
that Baptism is the COMMAND of Jesus as the only way to
enlist in His School of the Word.
so that your sins will be forgiven
(TEV).
so that your sins may be forgiven (NRSV).
for the remission of sins (KJV, NKJV).
for the forgiveness of your sins (NAB, NASB, NJB,
RSV, NIV).
RB and the GRACE-CENTERED
What saith thou?
P.S. That does NOT mean that I believe that EVERY
PERSON that is part of the CoC are not God's
children, or of the Pentecostal movement or SDA, for
without question God has his children in there just
deceived. I cannot say the same concerning the others
because of them denying some very important doctrinal
truths
RB the believes that MOST people in Churches
of Christ are NOT God's Children. He is living proof
that some Church of Christ quit feeding his face because of
his disdain for the Word and Authority.
THE GRACELESS COMMENT HAS READ NOTHING.
INDEX OF HISTORICAL SUPPORT FOR BAPTISM
Here is what Got Lee and Grace Centered so upset:
Is. 1:16 Wash [BAPTIZE] you, make
you clean;
put away the evil of
your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil;
Is. 1:17 Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the
oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow.
Is. 1:18 Come now, and let us reason together, saith the
Lord: [Muted by Grace Centered
Magazine]
though
your sins be as scarlet,
they
shall be as white as snow;
though
they be red like crimson,
they shall
be as wool.
Is. 1:19 If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good
of the land:
Is. 1:20 But if ye refuse and rebel, I
ye shall be
devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the Lord hath spoken
it.
WHICH WAS CERTIFIED BY JESUS:
Mark 16:15 And he said unto them, Go
ye into all the world,
and preach the GOSPEL
to every creature.
Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved;
but he that
believeth not shall be damned.
Believeth not is Apistos meaning: I
Rebel and refuse to be baptized or WASHED.
Rom. 10:13 For whosoever shall call upon the name of the
Lord shall be saved.
JESUS DECREED THAT BAPTISM IS THE
ONLY WAY TO CALL ON HIS NAME
PAUL Refuting the Grace
Centered PATTERN.
Acts 22:16 And now why tarriest thou?
arise, and be baptized,
and wash away thy sins,
calling on the name of
the Lord.
Peter refuting the PATTERN.
1Pet. 3:20 Which sometime were
disobedient,
when once the
longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah,
while the ark was a
preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by
water.
1Pet. 3:21 The like figure whereunto even baptism doth
also now save us
(not the putting
away of the filth of the flesh,
but the REQUEST FOR
a good conscience toward God,)
by the resurrection
of Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 3:22 Who is gone into heaven, and is on the right
hand of God;
angels and
authorities and powers being made subject unto him.
Rom. 10:14 How then shall they call on him in whom they have
not believed?
and how shall they
believe in him of whom they have not heard?
and how shall they hear
without a preacher?
Rom. 10:15 And how shall they preach, except they be sent?
as it is written, How
beautiful are the feet of
Them that preach the
gospel of peace,
and bring glad tidings
of good things!
Rom.
10:16 But they have not all OBEYED
the gospel.
For Esaias saith, Lord, who hath BELIEVED our report?
The
eunuch heard the gospel preached WANTED TO BE BAPTIZED.
Rom. 10:20 But Esaias is very bwww. and
saith, I was found of them that sought me not;
I was made manifest unto
them that asked not after me.
Rom. 10:21 But to Israel he saith,
All day long I have
stretched forth my hands unto a DISOBEDIENT and
gainsaying people.
2Th. 1:8 In flaming fire taking vengeance
on them that know not God,
and that obey not
the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ:
1Pet. 4:17 For the time is come that judgment must begin at
the house of God [CHURCH OF CHRIST]
and if it
first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?
IN ANOTHER RESPONSE I DEFINE THE WORDS HE [AKA GCM] used to
prove that the WORLD was not the creation of Black Holes but
of the MESSIANIC AGE.
RB and the
GRACE-CENTERED "The Genealogies of the scriptures proves
the earth's age."
Moses wrote an INVERTED version you can read
on Clay Tablets AFTER the people rejected The Book of The
Covenant of Grace which was Abrahamic and rose up to PLAY
musical instruments leading to playing with one another.
Romans 1
Amos 5:26 But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch
and Chiun your images,
the STAR of
your god, which ye made to yourselves.
Acts
7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered sacrifice
unto the idol,
and rejoiced
in the works of their own
hands
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
II. Pass., make merry, enjoy oneself,
Xen. Sym. 7.5
ai. mēkhanēn, in the theatre,
Antiph.191.15; so epi tas mēkhanas katapheugousi theous
4. take up and bear, as a burden,
moron A.Pers.547;
athlon S.Tr.80;
algos A.R.4.65.
2. raise by words, hence, praise,
extol, E.Heracl.322,
etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate, D.21.71.
Amos 5:27 Therefore will I cause you to go into
captivity beyond Damascus,
saith the LORD, whose
name is The God of hosts.
Acts 7:43
Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star of your
god Remphan,
figures which ye made
to worship them:
and I will carry
you away beyond Babylon.
Gen. 1:1 In the
beginning God created the heaven and the earth.
Gen. 1:2 And the earth was [h1961
hayah became or came to pass]
without form, and
void;
and darkness was upon
the face of the deep.
And the Spirit [wind]
OF God moved upon the face of the waters
God
put His WORD into the MOUTH of Isiah and said:
Is. 45:18 For thus
saith the Lord that created the heavens;
God himself
that formed the earth
and made it;
he hath established it,
he created it not
in vain, he formed it to be inhabited:
I am the Lord;
and there is none else
Princĭpĭum
origo
principii
as the most important principle
Princĭpĭo , āre, v. a. id., I. to begin to
speak, to begin, commence
(post-class.): hoc
genus
principiandi,
A. beginnings, foundations,
principles, elements (class.):
Terra
the dry land, the earth, opp. to the heavens per-fĭcĭo bring
to an end or conclusion, finish, complete
To bring to completion, finish, perfect
n a religious sense, righteous (eccl. Lat.): cor
perfectum,
Vulg. 3 Reg. 11, 4;
id. Matt. 5, 48.Perfectissimus,
RB [Anynomous] The worlds were made simply by the
WORD of God, and they were
made instantly. They didn't have to
be created over millions or even billions of years,
because the Creator was not a man that he had to work
within the natural laws.
Paul inspired by Jesus as Holy Spirit
(never the name of a god or person]
Heb. 11:3 Through faith we
understand that the worlds
were FRAMED by the WORD
of God,
RB [Anynomous etal.] Calls Jesus as Holy
(pure or Wholly) Breath which produces only WORDS A
NEANDERTHAL and Duct Tapes the Mouth of the Students of
the Word (not a person)
The WORLD
is: g165. aion, ahee-ohn΄;
from the same as 104; properly, an age; by extension
a Messianic period.
Paul didn't say that the
world was MADE which he thinks means CREATED out of
nothing but:
Heb. 11:3 Through
faith we understand that the worlds
were FRAMED
by the WORD of God,
FRAMED: g2675.
katartizo, kat-ar-tid΄-zo; from 2596 and a derivative of
739 [Made Fresh]; to complete thoroughly, i.e.
repair (literally or figuratively) or adjust:
fit, frame, mend, (make) perfect(-ly join
together), prepare, restore.
Katart-izo
adjust,
put in order, restore, restore
to a right mind,
Gal. 6:1 Brethren, if
a man be overtaken in a fault, ye which are spiritual,
restore such an one in
the spirit of meekness; considering thyself, lest thou also
be tempted.
Heb. 11:3
Through faith we understand that the worlds were FRAMED by
the WORD
OF God
The WORD of God is
not a "people" like RB but is the Logos or Regulative
Principle which deprives the NEANDERTHALS (Or Aborigines
like Adam before God gave Him A spirit) by marking them as
speakers, singers, instrument players or personal
opinionaters.
The WORD
is RHEMA
that which is said or spoken,
word, saying, VERB
and never a NOUN
Opposite of PLEKO: TWIST or make
CROOKED 2. make by art, devise, contrive, 2.
of Poets, p.
humnon,
rhēmata,
Pi.O.6.86,
N.4.94;
ōdas
Plat. Crat. 425 and by their
combination forming nouns and verbs. And
from nouns and verbs again we shall finally construct
something great and fair and complete Just as in our
comparison we made the picture by the art of painting, so
now we shall make language by the art of naming, or of
rhetoric, or whatever it be. No, not we; I said that too
hastily. For the ancients gave language its existing
composite character; and we, if we are to examine all
these matters with scientific ability,
The WORD in Latin: Verbum Gr. ERō,
whence eirō
and rhēma,
what is spoken or said;
Orally, by word of mouth Of
an entire clause, a saying, expression, phrase,
Sentence Opposite empty sounds
SONO to make a
noise, to sound, resound.. o make
a noise, to sound, resound: aes sonit,
t
he trumpet sounds,
Enn. ap. Non. 504, 33
(Trag. v. 213 Vahl.):
plectra,
or a Guitar PICK outlawed by PSALLO,
Introduces INANE songs. Opposite tympana, Oppposite the reed flute, Pythius
in
longā
carmina
veste
sonat,
sings, pours forth, accompanies on the lyre. The Pythian
Spirit at APOLLON'S Oracle at Delphi
Heb. 11:3 Through faith
we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of
God, so that things which are seen were not made of things
which do appea
So that THINGS
(excluding animates) which
are SEEN were not MADE of things which do APPEAR.
SEEN or intellĕgo
To perceive, understand, comprehend:
to have an accurate knowledge of or skill in
a thing, to be a connoisseur: faciunt
intellegendo
ut
ni.
To see, perceive, observe
by the understanding:
Psa. 1:5 Therefore the ungodly
shall not stand in the judgment,
nor sinners in the congregation
of the righteous.
[h5712 Edah, Synagogue
or Ekklesia Reading only Assembly]
Psalm 41 which defines the FAMILIAR FRIEND who attacks Jesus
with the FLUTE meaning a sexual attack.
RB and GCM denies BAPTISM and therefore cannot SEE or
ENTER the Kingdom or Church of Christ
The GIFT is that of A holy spirit or A good
conscience which is how BAPTISM SAVES in order to read
BLACK text on BROWN
paper.
SPEAKING OF GRACE CENTERED WHICH SILENCES
JESUS AS GRACE-PERSONIFIED AS HE IS WORD AND
LIGHT PERSONIFIED JESUS SAID:
Matt. 13:15 For
this peoples heart is WAXED gross,
and their ears are
dull of hearing,
and their eyes they
have closed; [Grace-Centered and RB
Anonymous]
LEST at any time
they should SEE with their EYES,
and HEAR
with their ears,
and should UNDERSTAND
with their heart,
and should be
converted, [Be Baptized Acts 3:19]
and I should HEAL
them. [Acts 3:19 sins blotted out
and REfreshing REcovery of
Spirit]
Acts 3:22 For Moses truly said
unto the fathers,
A PROPHET shall the Lord
your GOD raise up unto you
OF
your BRETHREN, like unto me;
[RB and Grace Centered denies
Christ by saying that they saw and heard JEHOVAH]
him shall ye
hear in ALL things whatsoever he shall say
unto you.
Acts 3:23 And it shall come to pass,
that every
soul, which will not HEAR that PROPHET,
shall be
destroyed from among the people.
Acts 3:24 Yea, and all the prophets from Samuel and
those that follow after,
as many as
have spoken, have likewise foretold of these days.
Acts 3:25 Ye are the children of the PROPHETS,
and of the [only] covenant
which God made with our fathers,
saying unto Abraham,
And in thy seed shall all the kindreds of the earth
be blessed.
Acts 3:26 Unto you first God, having raised
up HIS SON Jesus,
sent him to
bless you,
in turning
away every one of you from his iniquities.
Mark 4:11 And he said unto them,
Unto you it is given
to know the
mystery of the kingdom of God:
but unto them that are without,
all these things are done in
parables:
Mark 4:12 That seeing they may see, and NOT
perceive;
and hearing they may hear,
and not understand;
lest at any time they
should be converted, [Baptized]
and their sins
should be forgiven them.
MADE does not include ANYTHING
DB can SEE.
g1096. ginomai, come into being
g080. gennao, ghen-nah΄-o; from a
variation of 1085; to procreate (properly, of the father,
but by extension of the mother); figuratively, to
regenerate: bear, beget, be born, bring forth, conceive,
be delivered of, gender, make, spring.
g1085. genos, ghen΄-os; from 1096; kin (abstract
or concrete, literal or figurative, individual or
collective): born, country(-man), diversity, generation,
kind(-red), nation, offspring, stock.
THE KINGDOM CAN BE SEEN BY FAITH BUT IT DOES NOT COME OR
APPEAR WITH OBSERVATION MEANING RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS OR
OPERATIONS MEANING LYING WONDERS.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one mediator
between God and men,
the MAN Christ
Jesus;
Scripture denies that
Father.Son.Holy.Spirit.is. Trinity
REVISED 12.02.18 Black Listed for quoting bible
Context and REAL historic documents
Buff
the Reformer Grace Centered Magazine on
Leroy Garrett
?Are women another race?
Was Paul a racist?
Says: "God never directly speaks against it:
Ephesians 4 marks that as
LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
Says: "There
is no specific anti-instrument argument found
in Scripture. God hides from
the wise, sophists
Speakers,
singers, instrument players.
Says: "There is no direct
statement that early Christians did not use
instruments John and Paul
says that is overt subversion
1Timothy 2:1 I exhort therefore, that,
first of all, supplications, prayers,
intercessions,
and giving of
thanks, be made for ALL MEN.
1Timothy 2:2 For kings, and for all that are in;
that we may lead
a QUIET and PEACEABLE life
in all godliness
and honesty.
quĭesco A.
To suffer or allow quietly, to
peaceably permit a thing to be done:
Fabula: dramatic poem,
drama, play (syn.: ludus,
cantus,
actio,
etc.):
in
full,
fabula
scaenica,
Amm. 28, 1, 4; or,
theatralis,
Cantus I.the
production of melodious sound, a musical
utterance or expression, either with voice
or instrument; hence, song, singing, playing,
music
2. With
instruments, a playing, music: in
nervorum
vocumque
cantibus,
mŏdus 2.
The measure of tones, measure,
rhythm, melody, harmony, time;
in poetry, measure, metre, mode: vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3,
9: musici,
Quint. 1, 10,
14: lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6:
fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico
exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo,
Enn. ap. Charis. :
flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1,
44, 106: saltare ad tibicinis
modos, to the music or sound
of the flute, Liv. 7, 2:
nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.:
Ana-pauō make
to cease, stop or hinder from a
thing, 3.
bring to a close, ton logon
of one
singing or speaking, Pauō , Stop Singing, aoid-ē spell,
incantantations
Stop
the sorcery Pharmakon A.
poisoner, sorcerer, magician,
LXXEx.7.11
(masc.), Ma.3.5
(fem.), Apoc.21.8,
22.15. when he
stopped playing,
1Tim. 2:3 For
this is good and acceptable in the sight of God
our Saviour;
1Tim. 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved [Kept
Safe]
and to COME UNTO THE KNOWLEDGE OF THE TRUTH
ALL men and ALL women are to STOP any musical or
theatrical activity so that everyone can HEAR THE
WORD when it is PREACHED in the once-a-week
School. Women or effeminate males were always
the musical performers and believed that their BLUE
SONG BOOK was a Substitute for the Words of Christ
which EXCLUDES any music.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE
GOD
and one
mediator [Revealer, Teacher]
between God
and men,
the MAN
Christ Jesus;
BUFF SCOTT A FAVORED
GRACEY TEACHERS SAYS THAT PAUL WAS A RACISTS.
Isaiah and Ezekiel by the SPIRIT which God used to put
HIS Word into the Mouth of Prophets and Jesus calls Tyre
and Babylon and Jerusalem the "Singing and Harp-playing
prostitute in the garden of Eden." The Serpo used
creeping songs and speech to cause people to be ignorant
of the Word of God. The Babylon mother of harlots
uses "lusted after fruits" as speakers, singers,
instrument players as prostitutes. John
calls them sorcerers and says THEY WILL BE CAST ALIVE
INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Justin's Horatatory Address to
the Greeks
https://st-takla.org/books/en/ecf/001/0010448.html
"Since therefore
it is impossible
to learn anything true
concerning religion from your teachers,
who by their
mutual disagreement
have furnished you with sufficient proof of their own ignorance,
I consider it reasonable to recur to our
progenitors,
who both in
point of time have by a great way the precedence
of your teachers,
and who have
taught us nothing
from their own private fancy,
nor differed
with one another,
nor
attempted to overturn one another's positions,
but without
wrangling and contention
received
from God the knowledge which also they taught to
us.
For neither by
nature nor by human conception is it
possible for men to know things so great and divine,
but by the gift which
then descended
from above UPON the holy men,
who had no need of rhetorical art,
nor of
uttering anything in a contentious or quarrelsome
manner,
but to present
themselves pure
to the energy of the Divine SPIRIT,
In order that
the divine plectrum itself, descending from heaven,
and using righteous men as an instrument
like a harp or lyre,
might REVEAL to us the KNOWLEDGE. of
things divine and heavenly.
Wherefore, as if with ONE
MOUTH and ONE
TOUNGE
they have in
succession, and in HARMONY with one another,
TAUGHT us both
concerning God, and the creation of the world,
and the
formation of man,
and
concerning the immortality of the human soul,
and the
judgment which is to be after this life,
and concerning
all things which it is needful for us to know,
and thus in
divers times and places have afforded us the
divine INSTRUCTION .
(Justin's
Horatory Address to the Greeks, Chapt. VIII)
Justin nor any of the historic
scholars were IGNORANT of Scripture.
Have ye offered
unto Me victims and sacrifices in the wilderness, O
house of Israel? saith the Lord.
And have
ye taken up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star
of your god Raphan, the FIGURES which YE MADE
for yourselves?
And I will carry
you
away beyond Damascus, saith the Lord, whose name is the
Almighty God.
Woe to them that are at ease in Zion, and trust
in the mountain of Samaria:
those
who are named among the CHIEFS have plucked
away
the first-FRUITS of the NATIONS:
the house of
Israel have entered for THEMSELVES.
LUSTED AFTER FRUITS AMOS 8,
REVELATION 18
And he said, Amos, what seest thou? And I said,
A basket of summer fruit. Then said the
Lord unto me, The end is come upon my people of
Israel; I will not again pass by them
any more. Amos 8:2
Keleb (h3611) keh'leb;
from an unused root mean. to yelp, or else to
attack; a dog; hence (by euphemism) a male
prostitute: - dog.
For dogs have compassed me:
the
assembly [multitude, swarm] of the wicked have
inclosed me: they pierced
my hands and my feet. Ps.22:16
phallos
membrum virile, phallus, a figure borne in
procession in the Bacchic orgies, as an emblem of
the generative power in nature,Ar.Ach.243,
Luc. Syr.D.16.
Hdt. 2.48 [2] The rest of the
festival of Dionysus is observed by the Egyptians
much as it is by the Greeks, except for the
dances; but in place of the phallus, they have
invented the use of puppets two feet high moved by
strings, the male member nodding and nearly as big
as the rest of the body, which are carried about
the villages by women; a flute-player goes ahead,
the women follow behind singing of Dionysus. [3] Why the male member is
so large and is the only part of the body that
moves, there is a sacred legend that explains.
Aristophanes.Arch I
DICAEOPOLIS SCENE:
The Athenian Ecclesia on the Pnyx;
afterwards Dicaeopolis' house in the
country. defines defines the PSALLO polluted
rope to drive the men from the Agora to the
Pynx.
DICAEOPOLIS
Xanthias, walk behind the basket-bearer and hold
the phallus well erect; I will follow, singing
the Phallic hymn; thou, wife, look on from
the top of the terrace. Forward!
[263]
Oh,
Phales, [god of
generation, worshipped in the form of a phallus]
companion of the orgies
of Bacchus, night reveller,
god of adultery, friend of young men,
these past six years I have not been able to
invoke thee.
Aristoph. Ach. 836
CHORUS
Here is a man truly happy. See how everything
succeeds to his wish. Peacefully seated in his market,
he will earn his living; ....without being
accosted on the public place by any importunate
fellow,
1
A debauchee of vile habits; a pathic.
Aristoph. Ach. 848
neither by Cratinus, shaven in the fashion of
the debauchees, nor by this musician,
who PLAGUES us with his silly
improvisations, Artemo, with his arm-pits
stinking as foul as a goat, like his
father before him. You will not be the butt of
the villainous Pauson's jeers, nor of
Lysistratus, the disgrace of the Cholargian
deme, who is the incarnation of all
the vices, and endures cold and hunger more
than thirty days in the month.
A
BOEOTIAN By Heracles! my shoulder is quite
black and blue. Ismenias, put the penny-royal
down there very gently, and all of you, musicians
from Thebes, pipe with your bone flutes
Pass all of you
unto Calneh, and see; and from thence go ye
unto Hamath the great, and go down thence to Gath
of the strangers, the noblest of all these
kingdoms, if their boundaries are greater than
your boundaries.
Ye who come to the
evil day, who are
approaching, and who hold to false Sabbaths; [Rest
outlaws any music]
who lie on beds of ivory, and are at ease
upon their couches;
who
eat the lambs out of
the flock, and the
sucking calves out of the midst of the herd;
who applaud at the sound of the musical instruments;
they reckon them as stable,
and
not as fleeting,
who
drink wine in bowls, and anoint themselves with the chief
ointments,
but they
are not grieved for the affliction of Joseph.
Defines Divination,
Witchcraft or Sorcery by singers, instrument players Cast alive into the lake of fire.
LISTENS for the
WORD OF God FOR the people of God
Johnb Unity "Being human, there is only one type of unity
possible for us, and that is unity in diversity. If we do not
accept this form of unity there is no other for us" W. Carl
Ketcherside. The Twisted Scriptures.
Tex if you knew Carl and his
writings you would know neither of those have anything to do
with unity in diversity.
The first is another
gospel and
the second is not
consistent with a Christian walk.
Unity in diversity is about accepting and working together
because of what we have
in common
and in spite of
interpretation and denominational practices.
WHAT JOHNB AT GRACE CENTERED DO NOT
WANT YOU TO KNOW ABOUT THE FATHER OF END TIME
TRIBULATION
Carl Ketcherside Conformity or
Diversity
DEMANDS:
Some of those who mistake conformity for unity
appear to be startled when they first learn that we suggest
there may be unity in diversity.
Actually we go much
farther than that.
We assert that if
there is any unity at all it must be unity in diversity,
if it is to be
enjoyed by free men.
There is no other kind
of unity except for slaves.
The
Holy Spirit OF God says: Eph. 5:11 And have no
fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but
rather reprove them.
Eph.
5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is excess;
BUT
be filled with the Spirit;
Eph. 5:19 SPEAKING to yourselves
in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
[BUT] singing and
making melody IN your heart to the Lord;
JOB
ONE FOR APT ELDERS IS TO CAST OUT THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN
OR SOPHISTS TO ENABLE SPEAKING THE WORD.
Eph.
4:3 Endeavouring to keep the unity of the
Spirit in the bond of peace.
Eph. 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and
some, prophets; and some,
evangelists;
and some, pastors and teachers;
Eph. 4:12 For the perfecting of the saints,
for the work of the ministry, for
the edifying of the body of Christ: [education only]
Eph. 4:13 Till we all come in the unity of THE
FAITH , [THE WORD, LOGOS]
and of the KNOWLEDGE
of the Son of God, unto a perfect man
Eph 4:14 That we henceforth be no more children, tossed to and
fro,
and carried about with every wind
of doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and
cunning craftiness whereby they lie in wait
to deceive;
This unity is that you MUST take the MARK
OF THE BEAST.
-Panourg-os
(properisp.), on,
A. ready to do anything, wicked,
knavish,
II. in a less positively bad
sense, cunning, clever, smart, p. kai deinos D. 1.3,
cf. Pl.Tht.177a,
Arist.EN1144a28;
p. te kai sophos Pl.R.409c;
kompsos kai p. Plu.
2.28a: Sup., Plb.5.75.2.
Adv. -gōs, p. kai hupokritikōs legein ta epē Ath.9.407a.
-p. kai deinos egein
clever at speaking, forcible, vehement,
style in oratory,
d.
hupo
panourgias
-Plat.
Rep. 409c But that cunning fellow
quick to suspect evil, and who has himself done many unjust
acts and who thinks himself a smart
trickster, [panourgos te kai sophos]
when he associates
with his like does appear to be clever,
being on
his guard and fixing his eyes on the patterns
within himself.
But when the time
comes for him to mingle with the good and his
elders,
Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled in
any handicraft or art, clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115,
cf. N.7.17;
kubernētēs A.Supp.770;
mantis Id.Th.382;
oiōnothetas S.OT484
(lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372;
even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites
Fr.2; but in this sense mostly of
poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113; en kithara s. E.IT1238
etc.; also en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662,
1238
manti^s
Sibulla:
diviner, seer, prophet, ho
mantis
mantin
ekpraxas
eme,
of Apollo and Cassandra, Id.Ag.1275;
of the Pythian priestess, Id.Eu.29
2. metaph., presager,
foreboder,
Soph. Ant. 1160. Fortune sets
upright and Fortune sinks the lucky and unlucky from day
to day, [1160] and no one can prophesy to men
concerning the order that has just been established
Sibull-a
A.one Sibyl (Sibullai
kai
Bakides,
ba^kis
, idos,
ho,
Boeotian prophet, Hdt.8.20,77, al.;
acc. A.Bakin
Ar. Pax1071;
others are mentioned in Sch.Ar.
l.c.: hence in pl., Bakides,
hoi,
soothsayers,
Sorcerer
(paranormal), a practitioner of magic,
the ability to attain objectives or acquire knowledge or
wisdom using supernatural means
In Christianity, Lectio Divina (Latin for "Divine
Reading") is a traditional Benedictine practice of
scriptural reading, meditation and prayer intended to
promote communion with God and to increase the knowledge
of God's word. It does not treat scripture as texts to be
studied, but as the living word.
HORAE
The course of the seasons (or hours) is
symbolically described by the dance of the Horae;
and, in conjunction
with the Charites [Pagan GRACE],
Hebe, Harmonia, and
Aphrodite,
they accompany
the songs of the Muses,
and Apollo's
[Abaddon-Apollon] play on the lyre, with their dancing.
Yet another version
of Aphrodite as Triple Goddess,
Agape 'love feast,' Agape the ruler of sacred
sexual rites
Irene 'peace,' Irene was the Crone,
bringer of the peace of death
Chione 'snow queen.' Chione was the new year,
born at Winter Solstice,
unapproachable and serene.
In many urban communities especially
there were those who felt it was necessary to make the
congregation "cultured" regardless of the manner by which it
was accomplished.
In the heated exchanges
the instrument became a status symbol.
Those who regarded
themselves as in a higher social bracket
And who were
progressive in thought and action resented the idea
of "holding back the
church" in the community to please "a bunch of old
fogies."
They saw no reason for
catering to the whims of an uneducated segment who
would make the congregation always subject to the regulation
of yokels. In turn, those who opposed the instrument
often regarded themselves as the loyal defenders of the
bastion against a sinister group of conspirators whom Satan
had infiltrated to destroy the last hope of Christianity
from the earth.
Winfred E. Garrison in
his book "Religion Follows the Frontier," writes about the
situation in these words:
"But it should be said that
much Christian forbearance was practiced on both sides.
Franklin
(anti-organ) advised the anti-organists to meet separately
for worship if an organ was put in over their protest,
but not to organize
a new church, or create a split.
And Errett (pro-organ) advised discarding the use of
the organ where there was opposition by a considerable
minority."
I regard as my brothers in the
Christ every sincere
immersed believer in the Lord Jesus. Our
differences I will approach as differences between
brothers, not as occasions of strife between
aliens.
I
deplore the
introduction of instrumental music over the protests of the
saints
but I deplore even more
the adoption of the false premisethat those who were my
brothers yesterday are no longer my brothers today.
Ketcherside quotes and lies about several
historic preachers saying that they would not EXIT when the
Locusts Swarmed under the leadership of Apollyon.
Ketchercide would not
permit JohnB to preach for pay.
Karl Ketchercide: "It is a common error in this degenerate age
for men to reason that the duty of elders is to oversee and supervise the work, but they
may hire another to do the work.
"They are willingly ignorant of the fact
"that their relationship to the flock in a
governmental sense is expressed by the term bishop;
"but their relationship to the flock in a
developmental sense is expressed by the term pastor.
"Now they would refuse to
hire a man for the first, and claim to hire him only for the
second. But it is the second which makes him a pastor, and not the first
"Ask a hireling minister or "located evangelist" the
difference between his position and that of the other sectarian pastors about him. His sole glib
reply will be that he does not run or manage the church, but
is under the elders.
"This has nothing to do
with "pastorating." The overseeing or superintending is
covered by the term bishop. "The question is not about hiring bishops,
but pastors! If a rancher hires a man to prepare feed and
dispense it to his sheep, to visit the flock and lead it,
has he not hired a shepherd?
"And if the work becomes
too arduous and an associate is hired to assist, is he not an associate shepherd? "Could these argue that they were not
shepherds because they worked under supervision of the
rancher to whom the sheep belonged, and were subject to him
as an overseer?
Supervising is the work of bishops,feeding the flock is the work of pastors.
"Just because one is not
hired to supervise or govern is no sign he is not hired to
pastorate. The whole truth is that the very argument of the
hireling ministers is a candid admission that they are "pastors" and "associate pastors." (That they All May Be One,
Carl Ketcherside, p. 9)
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB
because his unity demanded that one be baptized
FOR the remission of Sins.
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB because he rejected
all but the Prophets for faith and practice.
Ketchercide would not fellowship JohnB because Johnb is a Calvinist.
In 1856, Peter Cartwright,
the famous Methodist circuit rider, wrote in his
autobiography as follows: "The
Presbyterians, and other Calvinistic branches of the
Protestant Church, used to contend for an educated
ministry, for pews, for instrumental music, for a
congregational or salaried minister. 'The
Methodists universally opposed these ideas; and the
illiterate Methodist preachers actually set the world on
fire the American world at least--while they were
lighting their matches."
charis
1 [chairτ]
V. daimonōn
kharis
homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182
(lyr.); athiktōn
kh.
ib.371 (lyr.); horkōn
E.Med.439
(lyr.).
1. acc. sg. as Adv., kh.
tinos
in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for
his sake, kh.
Hektoros
Il.15.744; pseudesthai
glōssēs
kh.
for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for
talking's sake, Hes.Op.709,
cf. A.Ch.266;
rarely with Art., tēn Athēnaiōn
kharin
estrateuonto
Hdt.5.99.
charis
1 [chairτ]
1. acc. sg. as adv., ch.
tinos in any one's favour, for his pleasure, for his sake, charin
Hektoros Il.; glτssκs charin for one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. for talking's sake, Hes.:--then much like a
prep., Lat. gratia, causa, for the sake of, on account of,
tou charin; for what reason? Ar.; so, emκn charin, sκn
charin for
my, thy pleasure or sake, Lat. mea, tua gratia, Aesch.,
Eur.:--also, charin tinos as far as regards, as to, epous
smikrou ch. Soph.
2. with Preps., eis
charin tinos to do one a pleasure, Thuc.; ouden eis ch.
prassein Soph.:-- pros charin prassein ti id=Soph.; pros
charin legein Eur., etc.; pros charin boras for the sake
of my flesh, for the pleasure of devouring it, Soph.:-- pros charin alone,
as a favour, freely, to their heart's content, id=Soph.:--
en chariti for one's gratification, pleasure, en chariti didonai or
poiein tini ti Xen., Plat.:-- dia charitτn einai or
gignesthai tini to be on terms of friendship or mutual
favour with one, Xen.
V. daimonτn charis homage due to them,
their worship, majesty, Aesch.; so, horkτn ch. Eur.;
euktaia ch. an offering in consequence of a vow, Aesch.
of words, ou
hoi
kh.
amphiperistephetai
epeessin
8.175;
kharis
pseudesthai
glōssēs
kh.
for one's tongue's pleasure, i.e. for
talking's sake, Hes.Op.709,
cf. A.Ch.266;
rarely with Art., tēn
Athēnaiōn
kharin
estrateuonto
Hdt.5.99.
pseudō
II. c. acc. rei, like pseudopoieō
11, represent
a thing as a lie, falsify, 3. in Pass.,
also, to be deceived, mistaken in or about a
thing, deceived or mistaken in their notions of
the Athenian power,
glōssa
2. tongue, as the organ of speech, glōssēs
kharin
through love of talking,
also, by word of mouth, Hdt.1.123, Th.7.10, Arr.An.2.14.1;
tō nō th' homoiōs
kapo
tēs g. legō
S.OC936;
ta glōssēs
apo,
i.e. our words, E.Ba.1049;
3. of persons, one who is all tongue, speaker,
of Pericles
II. language, allē
d' allōn
g. memigmenē
Od.19.175, cf.
Il.2.804; glōssan
hienai
speak a language or dialect, Hdt.1.57;
2. obsolete or foreign word, which
needs explanation, Arist. Rh.1410b12,
Po.1457b4
3. people speaking a distinct language,
glōssos
, ē,
on,
A. talking, chattering
Eur.
Andr. 56 Andromache
Go then! For my part I shall draw out at length to the upper air
the laments and groans and tears to which my whole life is
devoted. There is in women is an inborn pleasure in having
their present misfortunes [95] always on their tongues. I
have many things, not one, to lament, my native land, the death
of Hector, and the hard lot to which I have been yoked when I
fell undeservedly into slavery.
Hes. WD 709 Be careful to avoid the anger of the
deathless gods. Do not make a friend equal to a brother; but if
you do, do not wrong him first, and do not lie to please the
tongue. But if he wrongs you first, [710] offending either
in word or in deed, remember to repay him double; but if he asks
you to be his friend again and be ready to give you
satisfaction, welcome him. He is a worthless man who makes now
one and now another his friend; but as for you, do not let
your face put your heart to shame [715] Do not get a name
either as lavish or as churlish, as a friend of rogues, or as a
slanderer of good men. Never dare to taunt a man with deadly
poverty which eats out the heart; it is sent by the deathless
gods. [720] The best treasure a man can have is a sparing
tongue, and the greatest pleasure, one that moves orderly;
for if you speak evil, you yourself will soon be worse spoken
of. Do not be boorish at a common feast where there are many
guests; the pleasure is greatest and the expense is least.
The
Graces as Muses were "blue-eyed blond musical
prostitutes." They were Abaddon-Apollyon's Praise
Team.
"Philodemus
considered it paradoxical that music should be regarded as
veneration of the gods while musicians were paid for performing this so-called veneration.
Again, Philodemus held as self deceptive the view that
music mediated religious ecstasy.
He saw the entire
condition induced by the noise of cymbals and
tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found it
significant that, on the whole, only women and effeminate men fell into this folly.
Accordingly, nothing of
value could be attributed to music; it was no more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure, which
satisfied much in the same way that food and drink did.
The
Three Graces and Mount Olympus
The three Graces
resided above the golden clouds on Mount Olympus where they
entertained the Olympian gods and goddesses. They sang
and danced to the music of the Muses and Apollon's lyre.
They were also the attendants of the love deities
Aphrodite and
Eros and formed part of their retinue. In their roles
of social hostesses to the Olympians and especially favored
by
Hera, Hermes and Apollon for bring joy and goodwill to
all of the events. were also joined in the banquets,
celebrations by the four Seasons, called the
Horae who were the keepers of the gates to Mount
Olympus.
People would invoke the aid
of the Graces to guide and assist them in their art,
musical compositions, work, songs and dance. The
invocation took the form of a prayer for divine
inspiration from the goddesses.
Goddess in ancient Middle-Eastern
temples. They
were often known as Charites
or Graces, since they dealt in the
unique combination of beauty and kindness called charis
(Latin caritas)
that was later translated "charity." Actually it was
like Hindu karuna,
a combination of mother-love, tenderness, comfort,
mystical enlightenment,
and sex.
Hesiod said the sensual magic of the
sacred whores or Horae [the HOURS]
Hes.
Th. 1 From the Heliconian Muses let us begin
to sing, who hold the great and holy mount of Helicon, and dance
on soft feet about the deep-blue spring and the altar of the
almighty son of Cronos, [5] and, when they have washed
their tender bodies in Permessus or in the Horse's Spring or
Olmeius, make their fair, lovely dances upon highest Helicon
and move with vigorous feet. Thence they arise and go abroad
by night, [10] veiled in thick mist, and utter their song
with lovely voice, praising Zeus the
aegis-holder, and queenly Hera of Argos who walks on
golden sandals, and the daughter of Zeus the aegis-holder
bright-eyed Athena, and Phoebus Apollo, and
Artemis who delights in arrows, [15] and Poseidon the earth
holder who shakes the earth, and revered Themis, and
quick-glancing1Aphrodite,
and Hebe with the crown of gwww. and fair Dione, Leto,
Iapetus, and Cronos the crafty counsellor, Eos, and great
Helius, and bright Selene,
[20] Earth, too, and great Oceanus, and dark Night,
and the holy race of all the other deathless ones that are for
ever. And one day they taught Hesiod glorious song while he
was shepherding his lambs under holy Helicon, and this word
first the goddesses said to me
[25] the Muses of Olympus,
daughters of Zeus who holds the aegis:
Shepherds of the
wilderness, wretched things of shame, mere bellies,
we know how to speak
many false things as though they were true;
but we know, when we
will, to utter true things.
MUSICAL WORSHIP TEAMES ARE GRACES AND MUSES LED BY THE SPIRITUS
OF APOLLON. "USED" to create lust and disrobing as
worship.
Grace is one of many NAMES
like WORD or LIGHT which shows that JESUS is the only
Visible-Audible TEACHER.
A Christian is a
Disciple is a Student of what Jesus Christ AFFIRMED from the
Prophets and the Apostles "left for our memory." A Disciple
WILL seek out the RESOURCES quoted and often noted from the
literature of the world's RELIGIONS to affirm that Christ
ordained a Rest or School.
Isaiah 32:2 And a man shall be as an
hiding place from the wind,
and a covert
from the tempest;
as rivers of
water in a dry place,
as the shadow of a
great rock [Pē^tra]
in a wearyland.
cēlo
, to hide something from one, to keep secret,
to conceal;
hospĭtālis
, e, adj. hospes, I. of or relating
to a guest or host, hospitable
a. Apartments for guests, guest-chambers,
Vitr. 6, 10.
Umbra
4. A shade, shady place,
that which gives a shade or shadow (as a
tree, house, tent, studia
in
umbrā
educata,
in the closet, study, Tac. A. 14, 53;
cf.: rhetorica,
i. e. the rhetorician's school, Juv. 7, 173\
C. Rest, leisure:
ignavā
Veneris
cessamus
in
umbrā,
Ov. Am. 2, 18, 3
stŭdĭum I.
a busying one's self about or application
to a thing; assiduity, zeal, eagerness,
fondness, inclination, desire, exertion,
endeavor, study (b). A place
for study, a study, school (late
Lat.): philosophum
(se
egit)
in
omnibus
studiis,
templis,
locis,
doctrīna , ae, f.
doctor,
I.teaching,
instruction (class.; cf.: litterae, artes,
disciplina,
praecepta, scientia, humanitas).
A. Object., t
he knowledge imparted by
teaching, i. e.
science,
erudition,
learning
B. Subject., the habit produced by
instruction,
principle:
mala studia malaeque doctrinae,
Cic. Leg. 2, 15 fin.:
neque id fecit naturā solum, sed etiam doctrinā,
Nep. Att. 17, 3.
FURTHER EXPOUNDED
|
Acts 2:30
Therefore being a PROPHET, and knowing that God had
sworn with an oath to him,
that of the fruit
of his loins,[SPERM] according to the FLESH,
he would raise
up Christ to sit on his throne; [30 years later]
Acts 2:31 He seeing this before spake of the resurrection
of Christ,
that his soul
was not left in hell, [first
born FROM THE DEAD]
neither his flesh
did see corruption.
|
1Corinthians
15:53 For this corruptible must put on incorruption,
and this mortal
must put on immortality.
1Corinthians 15:54 So when this corruptible shall have
put on incorruption,
and this mortal
shall have put on immortality,
then shall be
brought to pass the saying that is written,
Death is swallowed
up in victory.
Jesus became HOLY SPIRIT and the only COMFORTER
|
|
Acts 2:32 This Jesus
[man] hath God raised up, whereof we all are
witnesses.
Acts 2:33 Therefore (Jesus) being by the right hand
of God exalted,
and having
received of the Father
the PROMISE of the Holy Ghost,
HE (Jesus)
hath shed forth this, which ye now see and hear.
Sound of rushing wind was figurative of BREATH.
|
1Corinthians 15:55 O
death, where is thy sting?
O grave, where is thy victory?
1Corinthians 15:56 The sting of death is sin;
and the strength of sin is the law.
1Corinthians 15:57 But thanks be to God, [THEOS]
which giveth us the victory through our
Lord [KURIOS] Jesus
Christ.
|
|
Jesus was given the
OFFICE of THE HOLY SPIRIT [Pure Breath]
Epagg-elia
A. command,
summons, Plb.9.38.2.[Example: s sent an
ambassador to your town]
b. announcement, notice
3. offer, promise, profession, undertaking,
D.21.14; tas
huperbolas tōn e.
2. as law-term, dokimasias) summons to
ATTEND a dokimasia
tōn rhētorōn
WHERE WILL WE FIND JESUS:
Luke 17:20 And when he was demanded of the Pharisees,
when the kingdom of God should come, he answered them
and said, The kingdom of God cometh not with observation:
[Religious ovservations called Lying Wonders
Operosus
, painstaking, active,
busy, industrious, laborious (
costs much trouble, troublesome, toilsome,
laborious, difficult, elaborate
, costly, sumptuous Temple,
from carmina,
[vocal or instrumental music] elaborate,
Hor. C. 4, 2, 31
artes,
skill in constructing, profession as music, rhetorica,
Quint. 2, 17, 4:
musica,
poetry, Ter. Hec. prol. 23:
musica,
music, ars
oratoris,
oratoris
autem
omnis
actio
opinionibus,
mūsĭca ,
ae, and mūsĭcē , ēs, f., =
mousikē,
he art of music, music;
|
Jesus
as Holy Spirit has the SOLE role in Church
doki^m-a^sia1.
of magistrates after election, to see if they
fulfil the legal requirements of legitimacy, full
citizenship, tōn
hiereōn Pl.Lg.759d;
3. d.
(sc. ephēbōn), before
admission to the rights of manhood, D.44.41, v. l. in 57.62.
4. d.
tōn
rhētorōn a
judicial process to determine the right
of a man to speak in the ekklēsia
5. examination
of recruits, PLond.3.982.6
(iv A. D.).
6. generally,
TEST, make full trial
of, Is.7.34
(but, receive assurance of
. Arist.EN1162a14;
krisin kai
d. tinōn poiein
Plu.Cleom.10; lithos dokimasias
LXXSi.6.21;
d. oikodomōn
Carmen an
oracular response, a prophecy; a form of
incantation (
carmine vocali
clarus citharāque Philammon,
Apollinem) concordant
carmina nervis,,
lyrae carmen,
harundineum
[pipes] barbaricum
playing on the cithara: Plebs
the great MASS, lyricorum
carmina,
carmine
tibiis,
Naenia [Jesus cast them out] A magic formula,
an incantation: a formula in religion
or law, 7. Moral sentences
composed in verses:
OPPOSITE: "The
word that is employed for this "anaginosko, anagnosis)
is the technical term for the cultic reading aloud of the Old Testament
in the synagogue. By applying this terminology to
the reading of his own epistles he not only ascribes
the same authority to the apostolic word as to the
Old Testament writings...he also combines a
quotation from the Old Testament with a word of
Jesus and introduces the whole with the familiar
formula: 'for the Scripture says.'"
(Ridderbos, Hermon, Paul, P. 483 an Outline of His
Theo., Eerdmans)
|
|
Matt. 11:28 Come unto ME, all ye
that labour
and are heavy
laden, and I will give you rest.
Matt. 11:29 Take my yoke upon you,
and LEARN
OF ME for I am meek and lowly in heart:
and ye
shall find REST unto your souls.
Heb. 13:13 Let us go forth therefore
unto HIM
without the camp, bearing his reproach.
God does not live in literal
houses and dŏmus , b. In
philos lang., a philosophical school, SECT,
Sen. Ep. 29 fin.;
id. Ben. 5, 15.
schŏla (scŏla
), ae, f., = skholē
1. A place for learned conversation
or instruction, a place of learning, a
school
The Synagogue
was called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes
scholam
Stoicam,
[Conscision or homosexuals]
Of phĭlŏsŏphus scriptiones,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121:
verbum,
tractatus,
rationem
praecepta
tradere
Academici,
|
Anapauo (g373) an-up-ow'-o; from 303 and
3973; (reflex.) to repose (lit. or fig. [be exempt], remain); by impl. to
refresh:- take ease, refresh, (give, take)
rest.
Stop the: Melōd-eō
Stop, aoidēs,,
Stop
Playing,
Stop
singing or speaking, Stop Reciting
poems,
Stop
humnois rhapsantes aoidēn,
DAMON"Rise, Lucifer, and, heralding the light,
bring in the genial day,
while I make moan
fooled by vain passion for a
faithless bride,
for Nysa, and with this my dying breath
call on the gods, though little it bestead--
the gods who heard her vows and heeded not.
'Begin, my flute, with me Maenalian lays.'
|
|
Heb. 9:11 But Christ being come an high
priest of good things to come, by a greater and more
perfect tabernacle, not made with hands, that is to
say, not of this building;
Heb. 9:25 Nor yet that he should offer himself often, as
the high priest entereth into the holy place every
year with blood of others;
Heb. 10:21 And having an high priest over the HOUSE of God; [excluding
priests or levites, Scribes or Pharisees, speakers,
singers, instrument players.]
2Cor. 3:17 Now THE LORD
(Jesus) is that SPIRIT:
and
where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty.
Col. 4:16 And when this EPISTLE is READ among you,
cause that it be READ also in the church of the
Laodiceans;
and that ye likewise READ the epistle
from Laodicea.
|
HIER-EUS khristos of
the Kings of Israel
LEV 4:[5] The anointed priest shall take some of the
blood of the bull, and bring it to the Tent of
Meeting. Ev.Matt.2.4,
etc.; ho kh. Kuriou Ev.Luc.2.26; then used
as pr. n. of Jesus, Iēsous kh.
Ev.Matt.1.1, etc.;
Iēsous ho legomenos kh. ib.16
to recite what is written, labe to biblion kai lege
analegomai,
ek biblōn a.
collect materials from books, read through
anagignōskō ,
later anagi_nōskō : 1.
know well, know certainly, 2. know
again, recognize books read
aloud, hence Oopposie unpublished
"The Cultic READING ALOUD of that which is written
for our learning."
Clement of Rome (I
Corinthians 45) tells his readers to search the Scriptures
for the truthful expressions of the Holy
Ghost. St. Irenζus (Against Heresies ...
1 Clem 45:2 Ye
have searched the SCRIPTURES, which
are TRUTH, which were given through the
Holy Ghost [NEVER a person];
epilegomai.
read, to
bublion,
ta
grammata
|
|
Acts 2:34 For David is
not ascended into the heavens: but he saith
himself, The LORD said unto my Lord, Sit thou on
my right hand,
Acts 2:35 Until I make thy foes thy footstool.
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of Israel know
assuredly,
that God HATH MADE that same Jesus, whom ye have
crucified,
both Lord and
Christ. [30 years after He was born in the FLESH]
|
1Corinthians
15:58 Therefore, my beloved brethren,
be ye stedfast, unmoveable,
always abounding in the WORK OF
THE LORD
forasmuch as ye know that your
labour
is not in vain in the Lord.
When the Spirit Lord appeared to Paul He said "I am
JESUS of Nazareth." There is NO OTHER name. |
There is no goal nor the
possibility to change those who are not already a DISCIPLE
of Christ rather than SILENCING Him by self-authored songs
and sermons FOR SALE.
There is NO GRACE
for those who claim that what people saw was really
the LORD GOD of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Before Grace
Centered posters no one ever said that Jesus was GOD IN THE
FLESH.
There is NO GRACE
for those who refuse to listen to more than isolated proof
texts: Paul said of the unconverted that they cannot read
BLACK text on BROWN paper and refuse to listen to those
who understand that GRACE is provided only for those:
Titus 2:11 For the
GRACE of God that bringeth salvation hath APPEARED to
all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that, denying ungodliness
and worldly lusts,
we should live
soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present world;
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious
appearing of the great God
AND
our Saviour Jesus
Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for
us,
[denied by Calvinist posters]
that he might
redeem us from all iniquity, [Not possible say
Calvinists]
and purify unto
himself a PECULIAR people,
zealous of good
works.
Periousi-os especial, peculiar, laos
LXX Ex.19.5,
laos the common men, Opposite
their leaders, 2.365,
13.108;
akouete
leō
hear O people!the usual way of beginning
proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez!
4. in LXX,
of the people, as Opposite priests
and Levites, 1 Es.5.46;
.,
Heb. 11:6 But without
faith it is impossible to please him:
for he that cometh
to God must believe that he is,
and that he is a
rewarder of them that diligently seek him.
There is NO GRACE
for those who say that Jesus WAS God or made himself God:
Jesus callls them BLASPHEMERS.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the
Jehovah-Elohim came in the flesh: John calls them
ANTICHRISTS.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the
Spirit OF God was a GOD PERSON without which Jesus' Words
would not be INTELLIGIBLE.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that The Holy
Spirit was an ADDITIONAL Comforter God: 1 John 2
says that the Comforter was Jesus Christ the Righteous.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that the HOLY
SPIRIT GOD guided the Apostles into all truth when Jesus
promised that I WILL COME TO YOU.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that God
ETERNALLY decided that yout infant baby would burn in
Hell. The smalll remnant of Jews (excluding Scribes,
Priests or Levites) is defined in prophecy and fulfilled
that the ELECT would be a small groiup of Jews who had not
bowed to Baal.
There is NO GRACE for those who say that A spirit
commanded them to impose worship by MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS
which that defines the Devil defined as the "Singing and
Harp-Playing Prostitute in the garden of Eden."
Machine Worship which destroys indifidula worship IN THE
SPIRIT Makes Jesus and others DUMB BEFORE THE SLAUGHTER
and always associated with BURNING.
There can be NO GRACE for those who call the Holy
Spirit in the Prophets, Jesus who exampled and commanded
baptism and is the only thing said to SAVE and REMIT SINS.
Ephraim Syrus On Our Lord Grace Loaded Them beyond
their Power
19. But when Moses
came down, he saw their heathenism revelling
in the wide plain
with drums and cymbals.
Speedily, he put
their madness to shame by means of the Levites and drawn swords.
So
likewise here, our Lord concealed
His knowledge for a little
when the sinful woman
approached Him,
that the Pharisee might form into shape his thought,
as his fathers had shaped the pernicious calf.
THERE IS NO GRACE
(CHARIS) FOR CHARISMATIC WORSHIP LEADERS
Charismatic
Worship is Charis or Grace based
worship. Scripture is clear that WORD is the
only Regulative Principle and SPEAK or READ
is the only way to MARK it as Christ and
Word-Centered. The only "worship"
concept is to give heed to God by giving
heed to His Word. Charismatic depends
a a man-centered speaker and
musicians. Music was-is the most
powerful to bring on KOMA or "make the lambs
dumb before the slaughter."
From clay Tablets onward:
"Atmospheres are going to come through
music, because the music is a spiritual thing of its own
... YOU HYPNOTIZE PEOPLE to where they go right back to
their natural state [which, biblically speaking, is the
fallen, sinful state]... People want release any kind of
way nowadays. The idea is to release in the proper form.
Then they'll feel like GOING INTO ANOTHER WORLD, a clearer
world. The music flows from the air; that's why I CONNECT
WITH A SPIRIT, and when they come down off THIS
NATURAL HIGH, they see clearer, feel different things..."
(Jimmy Hendrix, rock star, Life, Oct. 3, 1969, p. 74).
Jeremiah
11:18 And the LORD hath given me knowledge of it,
and I know it:
then thou shewedst
me their doings.
Jeremiah 11:19 But I was like a
lamb or an ox that is brought to the slaughter;
and I knew not
that they had devised devices against me,
saying,
Let us destroy the tree with
the fruit thereof, and let us cut him off from the land of
the living,
that his name
may be no more remembered.
Those who get a vision to MOCK JESUS in
fulfillment of prophecy ALSO rush to remove CHRIST
from their public confession.
-mansŭesco , I.
Act., to tame, to make tame B.
Trop., to render mild, gentle, or peaceable:
nam me jam ab orationibus dijungo fere, referoque ad mansuetiores Musas,
Cic. Fam. 1,
9, 23: ira, Ov. Tr. 3, 6,
23.
Mūsa
, ae, f., = Mousa,
I.a muse, one of the goddesses of
poetry, music,
Musarum
delubra,
Cic. Arch. 11, 27:
hic
Musarum
parens
domusque
Pieria,
Mela,
[MELODY] 2, 3, 2: crassiore
Musā,
A. A song, a poem: musa
procax,
Hor. C. 2, 1, 37
prŏcax
, ācis, adj. id., I.bold, shameless,
impudent, insolent, forward, pert,
wanton meretrix,
sed
etiam
procax
mĕrē^trix
she who earns moncy; hence, a prostitute, harlot,
courtesan:
koma
A. deep sleep, autō
. . malakon
peri
kōma
kalupsa Il.14.359;
ē
me
. . malakon
peri
kōm'
ekalupsen
Od.18.201;
kakon
de
he
kōma
kaluptei
Hes.Th.798;
hupnou
k.
Theoc.Ep.3.6:
metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
2. Medic., lethargic state, coma, kōma
sunekhes,
oukh
hupnōdes
Hp.Epid.3.6
Pind. P. 1 Golden lyre,
rightful joint possession of Apollon
and the violet-haired Muses, to which the dance-step
listens, the beginning of splendid festivity; and singers
obey your notes, whenever, with your quivering strings,
you prepare to strike up chorus-leading preludes.
[10] under the spell of your pulsing notes. Even
powerful Ares, setting aside the rough spear-point,
warms his heart in repose; your shafts charm the
minds even of the gods, by virtue of the skill of
Leto's son and the deep-bosomed Muses.
on earth or on the irresistible sea; [15] among them is he
who lies in dread Tartarus, that enemy of the gods
Notes: The Phorminx is the name of
the constellation called the first Pythian.
In the first
part of the poem the LYRE is the ORGAN of
HARMONY,
As
a Mark, Jesus SPOKE what God put int His Mouth (by
HIS spirit} without Metron or METER.
There is no LYRIC poetry in the
Scriptures
There is no HARMONY in Scripture
The Lyre or Guitar and the prostitute MUSES or
LOCUSTS have been unleashed.
in the second the organ
of praise.
Apollon unleashes the Muses or SORCERERS using
the name of the ORIGINAL Babylon Mother of Harlots.
The eternal ENCOMIAST
The statue was also clad in costly raiment, bathed, and escorted to
bed in the bedchamber of the
god, often on top of the temple tower, or ziggurat.
To see to all of
this the god had priests trained as cooks, bakers,
waiters, and bathers, or as encomiasts (singers of
praise) and musicians
to make
the god's meals festive, or as elegists to soothe him in times of stress
and grief. Diversions from the daily routine were
the great monthly festivals and also a number of
special occasions.
For
the heavenly Logos,
a spirit
emanating from the Father
and a Logos
from the Logos-power,
in imitation
of the Father who begat Him made man an image of
immortality, so that, as incorruption is
with God, in like manner, man, sharing in a part
of God, might have the immortal principle also.
The Logos, too, before the creation of men, was
the Framer of angels. And each of these two orders
of creatures was made free to act as it pleased,
not having the nature of good, which again is with
God alone, but is brought to perfection in men
through their freedom of choice, in order that the
bad man may be justly punished, having
become depraved through his own fault, but the
just man be deservedly praised for his virtuous
deeds, since in the exercise of his free choice he
refrained from transgressing the will of God. Such
is the constitution of things in reference to
angels and men. And the power of the Logos, having
in itself a faculty to foresee future events, not
as 68fated,
but as taking place by the choice of free agents,
foretold from time to time the issues of things to
come; it also became a forbidder of wickedness by
means of prohibitions, and the encomiast of those who remained
good.
And, when men
attached themselves to one who was more subtle
than the rest, having regard to his being the
first-born,
Notes Genesis
3:1-5
The devil, as he is a liar, so he is a scoffer from
the beginning; and scoffers are his children. It is
the craft of Satan to speak of the Divine law as
uncertain or unreasonable, and so to draw people to
sin; it is our wisdom to keep up a firm belief of
God's command
Gen. 3:1 Now the serpent was more subtil than any
beast of the field which the Lord God had made. And
he said unto the woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall
not eat of every tree of the garden?
Serpo. (bestias) Murmur
Of inanimate things, a
murmur, roar, rushing, crashing, crash,
rumbling:
dulcedo orationis Of
wind-instruments: cornuum, the
sound, Hor. C. 2, 1,
17: inflati buxi, of the
tibia, Ov. M. 14, 537
muttering, rebellious murmur: contra Dominum,
Of a low, grovelling poetic style:
that is taught wisdom by experience and
practice, shrewd, expert, experienced,
adroit, skilful: callida Musa,
Calliope, * Lucr. 6, 93:
Lucr. 6.93
there are the tempest times
And the bright lightnings to be hymned now-
Even what they do and from what cause soe'er
They're borne along- that thou mayst tremble
not,
Marking off regions of prophetic skies
For auguries,
Whereof nowise the causes do men know,
And think divinities are working there.
Do thou, Calliope, ingenious Muse,
Solace of mortals and delight of gods,
Point out the course before me, as I race
On to the white line of the utmost goal,
That I may get with signal praise the crown,
With thee my guide!
Attacking the Virgin Goddes virgo filia, Cic. Rep. 2,
37, 63: dea, the virgin
goddess, i. e. Diana,
2Peter 3:3 Knowing this first,
that there
shall come in the last days scoffers,
walking
after their own lusts,
Empaig-ma
, atos, to, A.
jest, mocking, delusion, LXX
Is.66.4; magikκs empaigmata technκs
Paizō ,
prop., play
like a child, sport, tē de th' hama Numphai . . agronomoi paizousi
and declared him to
be God, though he was resisting the law of
God,
then the power
of the Logos
excluded the beginner
of the folly
and his
adherents from all fellowship with Himself.
And so he who was made in the likeness of God, since
the more powerful spirit is separated from him,
becomes mortal; but that first-begotten one through
his transgression and ignorance becomes a demon; and
they who imitated him, that is his illusions, are
become a host of demons, and through their freedom
of choice have been given up to their own
infatuation.
Notes continued:
In the first part everything is
plain.
Apollon and the Muses are to the Greek the authors of
all harmony, artistic, political, social,
spiritual.
The lyre, as the instrument of Apollon,
is the symbol of
the reign of harmony over the wide domain of Zeus.
Everything that owes allegiance to Zeus obeys his
son Apollo,
obeys
the quivering [palmos] of the lyre's
strings.
So the footstep
of the dancer,
the voice
of the singer.
Even the thunderbolt,
the weapon of Zeus, is quenched,
the bird of Zeus
slumbers,
the wild son of Zeus,
violent Ares, sleeps a deep sleep.
This is the art
of the son of Leto and the deep-bosomed Muses
(vv. 1-12).
15-18 Muses and Graces, Daughters of Zeus,
who came of yore to the wedding of Cadmus and sang so
fair a song, What is fair is dear, and not dear what
is not fair, such was the song that passed your immortal
lips.
757-768 May Zeus that dwelleth in the sky ever
keep his right arm over this city for her safety's sake, and
with him the other Blessed Immortals;
may Apollon
set straight both our tonque and our wits;
and may harp and
pipe sound holy music;
and let us conciliate
the Gods with a libation,
and drink in pleasant
converse one with another,
fearing no whit the
war of the Medes. 'Twere better thus,
'twere better to
spend our days in jolly revelry,
of one accord and
cares apart, and to keep far away those evil Spirits,
baleful Eld and the
end that is Death.
All religious
Religious Musicians quickly devolve to a Rock and Roll
style.
Rick
Atchley The FOUNDATION used by Instrumental Apostates:
"You are
going to find a lot of a cappella churches that are
gonna' start saying Sunday morning we are going to be a
cappella, but after that, we are going to let a lot of
freedom reign, which is pretty much what we do at
Richland Hills.
You walk into
our youth center Sunday morning or Wednesday night:
and I'm telling you; Christian rock an' roll is just
blasting" (p. 9).
"Rock 'n' roll is
pagan and primitive, and very jungle, and that's how it
should be! The moment it stops being those things, it's
dead ... the true meaning of rock ... is sex, subversion
and style" (Malcolm McLaren, punk rock manager, Rock, August 1983, p. 60).
"When you're in a certain frame of mind, particularly
sexually-oriented, there's nothing better than rock and
roll ... because that's where most of the performers are
at" (Aerosmith's manager, USA Today, Dec. 22, 1983, p.
D5).
"Rock music is sex and you have to hit them [teenagers] in
the face with it" (Andrew Oldham, manager of the Rolling
Stones, Time, April 28, 1967, p.
54).
"The great strength of rock 'n' roll lies in its beat ...
it is a music which is basically sexual, un-Puritan ...
and a threat to established patterns and values" (Irwin
Silber, Marxist, Sing Out, May 1965, p. 63).
Praise
and Worship songs based on Voodoo
TRINITY
in Scripture and the first users of the
Greek TRIAS speaks of the nature of the ONE
GOD in respect to His INSTRUCTION to the
Earlier Prophets to define the Ekklesia of
Christ both inclusively and now through the
MAN JESUS OF NAZARETH. Most clergy do
not want you to know Scripture or history.
IN
NO LANGUAGE DOES "SPIRIT" EVER MEAN A PERSON
OR A GOD. God Puts His Words into Jesus
directly: the way He dose this is by the
figurative word BREATH.
Theophilus the ORIGINATOR Chapter IX.-The
Prophet's Inspired by the Holy Ghost.
But men of God carrying in them A holy
spirit and becoming prophets, being inspired and made wise
by God, became God-taught, and holy, and righteous.
Wherefore they were also deemed
worthy of receiving this reward, that they should
become
........... instruments of God, and contain the wisdom that is from Him,
........... ...........
through which
wisdom they uttered both
........... ........... what regarded the creation of the
world and all other things.
For they predicted
also pestilences, and famines, and wars. And there was not
one or two, but many, at various times and seasons among
the Hebrews; and also among the Greeks there was the Sibyl; and they all have spoken things
consistent and harmonious with each other, both what
happened before them and what happened in their own time,
and what things are now being fulfilled in our own day:
wherefore we are persuaded also concerning the future
things that they will fall out, as also the first have
been accomplished.
Chapter X.-The
World Created by God Through the Word.
And first, they
taught us with one consent that God made all things out of
nothing; for nothing was coeval with God: but He
being His own place, and wanting nothing,
........... and existing before the ages, willed to make man
by whom He might be known;
........... for him, therefore, He prepared
the world.
........... For he that is created is also needy; but
he that is uncreated stands
in need of nothing.
God, then, having His
own Word internal within His own bowels,
........... begat
Him, emitting Him
........... along with His own wisdom before all things.
He had this Word as a helper in the things that were created by Him,
and by Him He made all things.
He is called "governing principle", because He rules, and is Lord of all
things fashioned by Him.
He, then, being Spirit of God,
and governing principle,
and wisdom,
and power
of the highest,
came down upon the prophets, and through them spoke of the creation
of the world and of all other things. (This was the Spirit of Christ, 1
Peter 1:11; Revelation 19:10)
FALSE POSTERS:
Jehovah the Lord God came in the Flesh.
ANTICHRISTS:
2John 7 For many deceivers are entered
into the world,
who confess not that Jesus Christ is
come in the flesh.
This is a deceiver and an antichrist.
Jude
4 For there are certain men crept in
unawares,
who
were before of old ordained to this
condemnation,
ungodly men, turning the GRACE of our God
into lasciviousness,
and
denying
the ONLY
Lord God,
AND
our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Jude 16 These are murmurers,
complainers [blaming Fate], walking after their own
lusts; and their mouth speaketh great swelling words, having
mens persons in admiration because of advantage.
g1113. goggustes,
gong-goos-tace΄; from 1111; a grumbler: murmurer.
g1114. goes, go΄-ace; (to wail); properly, a wizard
(as muttering spells), i.e. (by implication) an
imposter: seducer.
goκs A.
sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105,
Pl.R.
380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234
, cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
Eur. Ba. 215 I hear that
mixing-bowls stand full in the midst of their assemblies,
and that they each creep off different ways into secrecy to
serve the beds of men, on the pretext that they are Maenads
worshipping; [225] but they consider Aphrodite before
Bacchus.
I will soon stop them from this ill-working revelry. And
they say that some stranger has come, a sorcerer, a conjuror
from the Lydian land, [235] fragrant in hair with golden
curls, having in his eyes the wine-dark graces of Aphrodite.
He is with the young girls day and night, alluring them with
joyful mysteries. If I catch him within this house, [240] I
will stop him from making a noise with the thyrsos and
shaking his hair, by cutting his head off.
Epτidos [epaidτ]
I. singing to or over: as Subst. an enchanter,
Eur.: c. gen. acting as a charm for or against,
Aesch., Plat. 2.
pass. sung or said after, morphκs epτidonc alled after
this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a verse or passage
returning at intervals, a chorus, burden,
refrain,
MODERATORS AND
JUDAIZERS
John 10:33 The Jews answered him, saying,
For a good
work we stone thee not; but for blasphemy;
and because
that thou, being a MAN [they could see
him!], makest thyself
God.
BLASPHEMERS:
John 10:36 Say ye of him,
whom the Father
hath
sanctified, [At baptism 30 years after He came in the
flesh]
and sent
into the world,
Thou blasphemest;
because I said, I am the Son of God?
Grace
Centered Magazine has been infiltrated by
those who promote the following and show no
grace for Scriptural refutation.
THE GRACES AS TRIPPLE GODDESSES GIVING
PLEASURE ALONG WITH THE MUSES AS APOLLON'S
WORSHIP TEAM.
THE KHARITES
(Charites) or Graces, were the three goddesses
of grace, beauty, adornment, mirth, festivity, dance and
song. A number of "younger Kharites" presided over the
other pleasures of life, including play, amusement,
banqueting, floral decoration, happiness, rest and
relaxation.
The Kharites were attendants of the goddesses
Aphrodite
and Hera.
One named Kharis,
was the wife of Hephaistos.
Another, Pasithea,
was married to Hypnos
(Sleep).
Hera.and.Satyriscus. The BEAST in Revelation. Shaken Reed
upper left.
Hēra
As Venus, Zoe,
Eve, Lucifer hērōs
2 between daimones
and anthrōpoi,3.
heroes, as objects of worship,
poikilos ophis
Hes.Th.300
codd. (aiolon
Sch.); drakōn
2.
of Art, p. humnos
a song of changeful strain or full of
diverse art, Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon
kitharizōn
Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi
pseudesi
poikilois
muthoi
Id.O.1.29;
of style, lexis
poiētikōtera
kai
p. Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); skhēmatismoi
D.H.Is.3.
charis
or pleasure includes:
4. love-charm, philtre,
Luc. Alex.5, Merc.Cond.40.
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours
granted (v.
charizomai 1.3 ), alochou charin idein Il.11.243 , cf.
A.Ag.1206: more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34, 7.6, etc.; biai
d' epraxas charitas κ peisas korκn; Trag.Adesp.402; in full,
charites aphrodisiτn erτtτn Pi.Fr.128 , cf.
Pl.Phdr.254a, al.
V. daimonτn charis homage due to them, their
worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.); athiktτn ch. ib.371
(lyr.); horkτn E.Med.439 (lyr.)
JESUS APPEARED AS THE CHRISTIAN ANTITHESIS
OF PAGAN GRACES
EPHESIANS
2 SALVATION BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH.
Ephesians 2:8 For by grace are ye saved
through faith;
and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Titus 2:11 For the [1]
grace of God that bringeth
salvation hath APPEARED to all men
Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us that,
[3] denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
[4] we
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this present
world;
Titus 2:14
[5]
Who GAVE himself for us,
[6] that he might REDEEM
us from all iniquity,
[Lawlesness]
Lutron REDEEM, Luo lavo , cleanse or wash, bathe,
lave. louτ, PURIFY, tina ek tτn hamartiτn
[7] and PURIFY
unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works.
Titus 3:4 But after that the kindness [benignitatem
per se gratam].
GRACE as a LIVING BEING
and love of God
our Saviour toward
man APPEARED,
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we have
done,
but according to his mercy
he SAVED US,
BY
the WASHING OF regeneration,
AND renewing of the Holy Ghost;
Titus 3:6 Which he shed on us abundantly through
Jesus Christ our Saviour;
Titus 3:7 That being justified by his grace, we should be made
heirs according to the hope of eternal life.
GRACE CENTERED DEMANDS
ECUMENICISM
All founders of denominations claimed to be based on SCRIPTURE.
That meant the Old and New Testament.
Those who have gained control of The Grace Centered
Movement rejects God Who is the LOGOS or
Regulative Principle and Jesus Who commanded that we
teach and observe what HE commanded: that includes the
Prophets and Apostles and Excludes Priests and Levites
(Speakers and musicians). The only personified
SPIRITUS is Apollon leader of Musical Worship Teams
known as LOCUSTS.
Spīrĭtus
2. The breath of a god,
inspiration: haec
fieri
non possent,
nisi
ea uno divino
et continuato
spiritu
continerentur,
by a divine inspiration, Cic. N. D. 2, 7, 19;
3, 11, 28; cf.: poλtam
quasi
divino
quodam
spiritu
inflari,
id. Arch. 8, 18.
II. Trop. Sing.: quoslibet
occupat
artus
Spiritus,
Ov. M. 15, 167;
Tac. A. 16, 34:
spiritum Phoebus [Apollon] mihi, Phoebus artem Carminis
dedit, poetic spirit or inspiration, Hor. C. 4, 6, 29;
cf.
In-flo B. In
partic., to play upon a wind instrument: inflare
cavas
cicutas,
Lucr. 5, 1383: calamos
leves,
Verg. E. 5, 2. Absol.,
to blow: simul
inflavit
tibicen,
a perito
carmen
agnoscitur,
Cic. Ac. 2, 27, 86. With cognate
acc.: sonum,
Cic. de Or. 3, 60, 225.
tumidis
infla
sermonibus
utrem,
Hor. S. 2, 5, 98
carmen
Incantation or sorcery a tune, song,
air, lay, strain, note, sound,
both vocal and instrumental
sc.
Apollinem)
concordant
carmina
nervis,
Cic. Arch. 8.18. but that a poet
was such by the unassisted work of nature, and was moved by the
vigour of his own mind, and was inspired, as it were, by some
divine wrath. Wherefore rightly does our own great Ennius call
poets holy; because they seem to be recommended to us by some
especial gift, as it were, and liberality of the gods.
Hor. S. 2, 5, 98
Sweet tuner of the Grecian lyre,
Whose locks are laved in Xanthus'
dews,
Blooming Agyieus! help, inspire
My Daunian Muse!
'Tis Phoebus, Phoebus gifts my tongue [Apollon]
With minstrel art and minstrel fires:
Come, noble youths and maidens sprung
From noble sires,
Blest in your Dian's guardian smile,
Whose shafts the flying silvans stay,
Come, foot the Lesbian measure, while
The lyre I play:
At the
same time it permits Jews and Messianic Jews to
dominate as CLERGY silencing the LAITY.
La_os , ho,
Ion. lēos
Hippon.88, Hdt.5.42
4. in LXX, of the
people, as OPPOSITE priests and Levites, 1 Es.5.46;
in NT, of Jews, opp. Gentiles, Ev.Matt.2.6,
Ev.Luc.2.10,
(Jewish tombstones); of Christians, opp. heathen, Act.Ap.15.14,
al
Luke 11:49 Therefore also said the WISDOM
of God,
I will send them
prophets and apostles,
and some of them they
shall slay and persecute:
Eph. 2:18 For THROUGH HIM dowe both have
access by one Spirit unto the Father.
Eph. 2:19 Now therefore ye are no more strangers and
foreigners,
but fellowcitizens
with the saints, and of the household of God
The "house" of Jacob or Judah who
are saved are the LAOS excluding Priests or Levites.
You do not hire clergy to rule and dominate your own
famil.
Eph. 2:20 And are built [EDUCATED] upon
the foundation of the apostles and prophets,
Jesus Christ himself
being the chief corner stone;
Eph. 3:5 Which in other ages was not made known unto the
sons of men,
as it is now revealed
unto his holy apostles and prophets by the Spirit;
2Pet. 3:2 That ye may be MINDFUL of the words
which were spoken
before by the holy prophets,
AND of the commandment
of us the apostles of the Lord and Saviour:
Rev. 18:20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven,
and ye holy apostles
and prophets; for God hath avenged you on her.
Alexander Campbell and the
historic Church of Christ are branded HERETICS for
rejecting the LAW of Moses as having any authority
under Jesus Who was and is another PROPHET like Moses:
Here ye Him.
Alexander Campbell: The Sermon on
the Law
GRACE REJECTS "WORD" PERSONIFIED BY JESUS REJECTS
LAWLESSNESS
based on
the triple goddesses
Rejects Jesus as
GRACE in the same sense as WORD or Light, Lamb, Light
HOLY
SPIRIT AS THIRD GOD
Jesus
the Comforter, Advocate, Paraclete, Redeemer,
Rock, Word, Way, Vine, Truth,
HOLY SPIRIT POURED OUT AS A PERSON
REPLACING FATHER AND SON'S WORD.
Testament of Levi
showing the understanding
Then shall the Lord raise up a new priest. And to him
all the WORDS of
the Lord shall be revealed;
and he shall execute a
righteous judgment upon the earth for a multitude of days.
And his star shall arise in
heaven as of a king. Testament of Levi 5:13-15
And the knowledge of the Lord shall be POURED forth upon the
earth,
as the water of the seas.
The heavens shall be opened,
and
from the temple of glory shall
come upon him sanctification,
with the Father's voice as from Abraham to Isaac.
And the glory
of the Most High shall be uttered
over him and
the SPIRIT OF and sanctification
shall rest upon him in the
water. Testament of
Levi 5:19,-22
And he shall open the gates of
paradise,
and shall remove the threatening
sword against Adam,
and he shall give to the saints to eat from the tree of
life,
and the spirit of
holiness shall be on
them.
And Beliar shall be bound by him,
and he shall give power to his children to tread upon the
evil spirits. Testament of Levi 5:26-27
The Views are common to Scripture
1 Thess. ii. 16 is a quotation of Test. Patr., Levi,
6:10;
Rom. 12:19 is taken from Gad, 6:10;
Rom. 12:21 is taken from Benjamin,
Rom. 6:3; II Cor. 12:10 is a quote from Gad, 5:7;
Ephes. 5:6 appeared first in Naphtali, 3:1.
THE DOVE AS PARABLE.
The dove, the chosen symbol of this deified queen,
is commonly represented with an olive branch in her mouth
(Fig 25),
When the goddess was thus
represented as the Dove with
the olive branch, there
can be no doubt that the symbol had partly reference to
the story of the flood; but there was much more in the
symbol than a mere memorial of that great event. "A branch," as
has been already proved, was the symbol of the deified son, and when
the deified mother was represented as a Dove, what
could the meaning of this representation be but just to
identify her with the Spirit of all grace, that
brooded, dove-like, over the deep at the creation; for in
the sculptures at Nineveh, as we have seen, the wings and
tail of the dove represented the third member of the idolatrous Assyrian trinity. In confirmation of this view, it must be
stated that the Assyrian
"Juno, Hislop 23
The Holy Spirit as a dove to refute
Jesus being the DAUGHTER of a MOTHER..
TRINITY as three
separate persons with their own "center of
consciousness" [spirit] but in communion
Jesus identified BLASPHEMERS
John called ANTICHRISTS.
Paul called JUDAIZERS
JUDAIZERS
instrumental
music, Levites as "worship
Leaders"
Authority from Jewish HOLOCAUST of Goats and
Infants.
Tithes
and Offerings, Priests as Pastors
Based on the
God-Abandoned Monarchy
Messianic
Judaizers are Jews who see Jesus as the
Messiah of the Jews but not the Christ of.
They do not accept the truth that the New
Testament had replaced the Old as the law and
guide for Gods people. They taught that
Gentiles must be circumcised and keep the Law
of Moses in order to be saved
REJECT THE ABRAHAMIC COVENT
NEVER REPLACED BY THE LAW ADDED AS A CURSE.
Gen. 49:9 Judah is a lions
whelp: from the prey, my son, thou art
gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a
lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse
him up?
Hos. 5:14 For I
will be unto Ephraim as a lion, and as a
young lion to the house of Judah: I, even
I, will tear and go away; I will take
away, and none shall rescue him.
Rev. 5:5 And one
of the elders saith unto me, Weep not:
behwww. the Lion of the tribe of Juda,
the
Root of David, hath prevailed to open the
book, and to loose the seven seals
thereof.
GREEK, EGYPTIAN, CANAANITE,
BABYLONIAN WORSHIP PRACTICES
CALVINISTS
FAITH ONLY
Refutes
prophecy of baptism by the Spirit OF Christ in the
Prophets
Refutes the
PURPOSE for Jesus' Baptism
Refutes the
Commands of Jesus
Refutes the
Apostles.
ANTI-LOGOS OR REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE
REJECTS SCRIPTURE
All posts
based on out of context phrases
Rejects posts of
Bible Context
ANTI-HISTORICAL
Informed by history-based concensus
[councils] based on CULTURE
But
ignorant of real Church Scholars. Refuses to
like to original sources.
Restoration Roots
Grace
Centered Magazine INFORMED by Lipscomb University but
now controlled by Jews, blasphemers, antichrists and
Messianic Jews.
Leonard Allen
Spirit poured out to ENABLE the Father and Son in
Mission
In
these trinitarian narratives, Scripture reveals the PERSON
of the Spirit in an intimate relationship with Jesus.
The Son and the
Spirit are INTERDEPENDENT persons
who TOGETHER, in the
intimacy of their relationship,
work to bring us into the fullness of life the
Father desires for us.
Grace
Centered Controllers refuse to post the
rebuttal. That is because ANTICHRISTS deny that the
MAN Jesus Christ came in the flesh.
Grace
Centered and the Jews claimed that Jesus made himself
God. Jesus branded BLASPHEMERS
who refuted His claim to be the Son of God under the
full authority of His and our father.
Grace
Centered Forum moderators and favored Messianic
Jews:
Jesus of Nazareth the "person" did
not exist. What people saw IN THE FLESH was
the only "I AM the Lord-God of Abraham, Isaac and
Jacob."
This is the
extreme Lipscomb Invented Trinity of Three persons
as centers of consciousness and ONE only if they were
in close communion.
Antithesis: The MAN Jesus of
Nazareth:
Luke
24:39 Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I
myself: handle me, and see;
for a spirit
hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have.
Grace
Centered Magazine and C. Leonard Allen
Lipscomb:
The Son was dependent upon the SPIRIT,
and the Spirit was dependent upon the
Son;
in the New Testament,
we see a deep reciprocity between them
Neither Hebrew, Latin or Greek words translated
as SPIRIT is ever a PERSON much less a GOD. SPIRIT
produces WORDS as the well-documented Pneuma-Logos
concept. This is the opposite of Jewish spirit as
SOPHIA which is marked by vocal and instrument music
Biblically and historically connected to real or virtual
pederasty. Paul excludes the Concision or Dogs in Philippiuans
3.
The IMPURE GRACES are offended by masculine LOGOS and devote
themselves to SELF-EXHIBITION in religious rituals using Praise
Songs with clear sexual content.
WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL
PETER JONES
Prophesied by the Spirit OF CHRIST and fulfilled in all
religious rituals WORKING to arouse people and claiming that
the SPIRIT is in control.
4 Clines, who not long ago was
known for his conservative theological position, illustrates
how far acceptance of the gay movement has come in recent
years, even among those from strongly Biblical backgrounds.
This movement has come a long way fast. It will not go away
soon, I believe, because it is so intimately tied to deep
changes in modern society, in particular those associated with
philosophical
postmodernism.
13 The thesis of this paper is that to
understand the contemporary sexual revolution, we need to see
the new sexualityparticularly in this paper in its
homosexual expressionas an integral expression of age-old
religious
SAVE YOURSELVES FROM THE CROOKED RACE
Symposium of Plato: the Crooked Race of
singing and playing twisting songs as a prelude to BOY
LOVE.
Not till they are half-way through the meal does Socrates
appear; and Agathon rallies him on his devotion to sophia. The proposal of
Pausanias to restrict the potations, in view of yesterday's
banquet, and that of Eryximachus to dismiss the flute-girl
and amuse themselves by logoi,
are unanimously agreed to. Then Eryximachus propounds an idea
of Phaedrus, that Eros is the best possible theme for encomia,
and suggests that each of the party in turn, commencing with
Phaedrus, should now deliver an encomium on Eros.
[WRATH] This suggestion is applauded by Socrates. Of the
encomia the most noteworthy were the following:
c The general characteristics (1) of Eros Pandemos
are that it is directed to women as well as boys, to the
body rather than the soul, to unscrupulous satisfaction of
lust; (2) whereas Eros Uranios shuns females and seeks only
such males as are noble and nearly mature both in mind and
body. It is the followers of Eros Pandemos who have brought
paederastia into disrepute.
d The varying nomoi
concerning Eros may be classified thus:
(1) In all Greek states except Athens the nomos
[LEGALISM] is simple, either (a)
approving paederastia, as in Elis and Boeotia; or (b)
condemning it, as in Ionia and states subject to barbarian
rule, where it is held to foster a dangerous spirit of
independence (e.g. Harmodius and Aristogiton).
(2) At Athens the nomos
is complex. (a)
Eros is approved, and its excesses condoned, when directed
towards superior youths approaching manhood. (b)
It appears to be condemned, in so far as parents forbid
their boys to hold converse with erastae. The
explanation of this ambiguous attitude must be sought in the
principle laid down above, that the moral quality of an act
depends upon the conditions of its performance. The Athenian
nomos
provides a test for distinguishing between good and bad
forms of Eros: the test of time shows whether or not the
right motive (desire for aretē)
[OUTLAWED IN ROMANS 15] actuates both the lover and
his object. This motive alone justifies all erotic
pursuits and surrenders, even mutual deception: hence
we conclude that kalon
aretēs
heneka
kharizesthai.
GRACE IS kharizesthai.
2.in attic to
gratify or indulge a humour or passion,
like Lat. indulgere,
thumōi
Soph.; glōssēi
2. esp. in erotic sense, of
favours granted (v. kharizomai
1.3), alokhou
kharin
idein
Il.11.243,
cf. A.Ag.1206:
more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34,
7.6, etc.;
bia
d'
epraxas
kharitas
ē
peisas
korēn;
Trag.Adesp.402; in
full, kharites
aphrodisiōn
erōtōn
Pi.Fr.128, cf. Pl.Phdr.254a,
al.
B. Kharis
V. daimonōn
kharis
homage due to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182
(lyr.); athiktōn
kh.
ib.371
(lyr.); horkōn
E.Med.439
(lyr.).
attendants of Aphrodite, coupled with Mousai,
Hes.Th.64;
komai
Kharitessin
homoiai,
i.e. like that of the Graces, Il.17.51;
worshipped at Orchomenus in Boeotia,
Hes. Th. 64 There are their
bright dancing places and beautiful homes, and beside them
the Graces and Himerus (Desire) live [65] in delight. And
they, uttering through their lips a lovely voice, sing the
laws of all and the goodly ways of the immortals, uttering
their lovely voice. Then went they to Olympus,
delighting in their sweet voice, with heavenly song, and the
dark earth resounded [70] about them as they chanted and a
lovely sound rose up beneath their feet as they went to
their father. And he was reigning in heaven, himself holding
the lightning and glowing thunderbolt, when he had overcome
by might his father Cronos;
For it is through the Muses and far-shooting Apollo that
[95] there are singers and harpers upon the earth; but
princes are of Zeus, and happy is he whom the Muses love:
sweet flows speech from his mouth.
Plato Symposium wine, music, and
pederasty.
190b] swiftly round and round.
The number and features of these three sexes were owing to the
fact that the male was originally the offspring of the sun,
and the female of the earth; while that which partook of both
sexes was born of the moon, for the moon also partakes of
both.1
They were globular in their shape as in their progress, since
they took after their parents. Now, they were of surprising
strength and vigor, and so lofty in their notions that they
even conspired against the gods; and the same story is told of
them as Homer relates of
[192b] they are boy-lovers, and
have no natural interest in wiving and getting children, but
only do these things under stress of custom; they are quite
contented to live together unwedded all their days. A man of
this sort is at any rate born to be a lover of boys or the
willing mate of a man, eagerly greeting his own kind. Well,
when one of themwhether he be a boy-lover or a lover of any
other sort
Matt. 10:25 It is enough for
the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as
his lord.
If they have called
the master of the house Beelzebub,
how much more shall
they call them of his household?
Matt. 10:26 Fear them not therefore:
for there is nothing
covered, that shall not be revealed;
and hid, that shall
not be known.
Jesus of Nazareth appeared and
spoke to Paul and Jesus of Nazareth in the FORM of HOLY
SPIRIT would speak to the Apostles.
Matt. 10:27 What I TELL you in
darkness,
that speak ye in
light: and what ye hear in the EAR,
that preach ye upon
the housetops.
Matt. 10:28 And fear not them which kill the body, but are
not able to kill the soul:
but rather fear him
which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.
Matt. 10:29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and
one of them shall not fall on the ground without your
Father.
Matt. 10:30 But the very hairs of your head are all
numbered.
Matt. 10:31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of more value than
many sparrows.
Matt. 10:32 Whosoever therefore shall CONFESS
ME before men,
him will I confess
also before MY FATHERr
which is in heaven. [ME is
not MY FATHER]
Matt. 10:33 But whosoever shall deny ME before men,
him will I also deny
before my Father which is in heaven.
The Word or Logos is the REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE
outlawing rhetoric, singing or playing instruments.
Those who claim ANOTHER SPIRIT which results in false
teaching including Instrumental Music are guided by the SPIRITUS
OF APOLLON leader of his unclean worship teams.
Matt. 28:20 Teaching them to observe all things
whatsoever I HAVE
COMMANDED YOU
and, lo, I am with you
alway, even unto the end of the world. Amen.
Acts 16:6 Now when
they had gone throughout Phrygia and the region of
Galatia,
and were forbidden of the Holy
Ghost [Pure Breath] to preach the word in
Asia,
Acts 16:7ASV After they were
come to Mysia, they assayed to go into Bithynia:
but the Spirit
OF Jesus suffered them not.
John 16:13 Howbeit when he,
the Spirit OF truth,
is come,
he will guide you into
all TRUTH:
for he shall not speak of
himself;
but whatsoever he
shall hear, [Jesus as God's
BREATH speaks what he hears from the father]
that shall he speak:
and he will shew you things to come.
SPIRIT is defined as the BREATH
of God which conveys WORDS as God's Mental Disposition.
Ezek. 36:25 Then will I sprinkle clean water upon you,
and ye shall be clean
from all your filthiness,
and from all your idols, will I cleanse you.
Ezek. 36:26 A NEW HEART
also will I give you,
and a NEW HEART will I put
within you:
and I will take away
the stony heart out of your flesh,
and I will give you an
heart of FLESH.
Ezek. 36:27 And I will put MY
SPIRIT
within you,
and cause you to walk
in my statutes,
and ye shall keep my
judgments, and do them.
2Sam. 23:2
The SPIRIT of the
Lord SPAKE by me,
and his WORDS
was in my tongue.
Job 15:13 That thou turnest thy SPIRIT
against God,
and lettest such
WORDS go out of thy mouth?
Job 26:4 To whom hast thou uttered SPIRIT?
and whose WORDS came from
thee?
Prov. 1:23 Turn you at my reproof:
behwww. I will pour
out my SPIRIT
unto you,
I will make known my WORDS unto you.
Leonard Allen Informing Grace
Centered Magazine: The fullest
portrayal of the personhood of the Spirit is
found in the Paraclete passages in John 1416,
where the Spirit
MEDIATES the Father and the Son to the disciples
(especially 14:611).
That
means that neither FATHER nor SON speak INTELLIGIBLY
and therefore the Spirit God is REQUIRED.
However,
Jesus said that He would be the COMFORTER and He
is the ONLY MEDIATOR.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE
[unus] GOD [A Single]
AND
ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
John 14:15 If ye love me, keep MY
commandments.
John 14:16 And I
will pray the Father,
and he shall
give you another Comforter, [allos
different meaning in the state of HOLY SPIRIT]
that he may abide
with you for ever;
Jesus
didn't say THE HOLY SPIRIT AS REQUIRED GOD PERSON.
Spirit means BREATH which conveys MENTAL DISPOSITION."
John 14:17 Even the Spirit
OF truth; whom the world cannot receive,
because it seeth him
not, neither knoweth him:
but ye know him; for
he dwelleth with you, and shall be in
you.
GOD IS COMPLETE IN THAT HE THINKS, BREATHES AND ARTICULATES
WORDS. That is the TRIAS taught by Scripture and the first
writers along with John to refute the Greeks and Jews
SYNAGOGUE OF SATAN who taught that Jesus WAS their old
Jehovah and Messiah ONLY of Jews. PEOPLE are OF the World
and speak OF the world or they could never misunderstand
that JESUS in His glorified or HOLY SPIRIT state will be the
only mediator.
John 14:18 I will not leave
you comfortless [Paraklete]:
I will come to you.
John 14:19 Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no
more;
but ye see me:
because I live, ye shall live also.
John 14:20 At that day ye shall know that
I am IN
my Father,
and ye IN
me,
and I IN you.
CONDITION:
John 14:21 He that hath my
commandments,
and keepeth them,
he it is that loveth me: a
And he that loveth
me shall be loved of my Father,
and I will love him,
and will manifest myself to him.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE
[unus] GOD [A Single]
AND
ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
1John 2:1 My little
children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not.
And if any man sin,
we have an advocate [Paraklete] with
the Father,
Jesus Christ the
righteous:
1John 2:2 And he is the propitiation for our sins: and not
for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world.
1John 2:3 And hereby we do know that we know him, if
we keep his commandments.
1John 2:4 He that saith, I know him,
and keepeth not his
commandments, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.
1John 2:5 But whoso keepeth his word,
IN HIM
verily is the love of God perfected: hereby know we that
we are in him.
1John 2:6 He that saith he abideth in him ought himself
also so to walk, even as he walked.
Grace
Centered Magazine: John 10:30 I and my Father are one
Antithesis:
The MAN Jesus of Nazareth:
John
10:25 Jesus answered them, I told you, and ye
believed not:
the works that
I do in my Fathers name, they
bear witness of me.
John 10:26 But ye believe not,
because ye are
not of my sheep, as I said unto you.
John 10:27 My sheep hear my voice,
and I know
them, and they follow me:
John 10:28 And I give unto them eternal life; and
they shall never perish,
neither shall
any man pluck them out of my hand.
John 10:29 My Father, which gave them me,
is greater
than all; and no man is able to pluck them out of my
Fathers hand.
John 10:30 I and my Father are one.
From English Grammar the AND proves that I
am not my FATHER. From the context, Jesus said that
I and my father are UNITED.
UNUM
1. Adverbial expressions.
a.
Ad unum, all together, unanimously,
to a man, without exception:
b.
In unum, into one, to one place, together:
2.
Of that which is common to several persons or things,
one and the same.
with
one voice, all together, unanimously:
unius
modi,
id. Univ. 7.Esp.,
uno ore, with one voice, all together, unanimously:
The
Trinity is three, independent but separate three gods
all UNITED.
Lord God is One
ALONE: Unum For
solus, of that which is alone, by itself; one, alone,
only, sole, single.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE [unus] GOD [A Single]
AND
ONE [unus] mediator BETWEEN
God and men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
Grace
Centered has a host of legalistic laws: if you violate
one you get BLACKED LISTED. They specialize in
spreading false news against the Historic Churches of
Christ but refuse to let Biblical or historical
documents be posted. They defend Calvinism and
Jewish posters but refuse to allow positing the
CONTEXT and therefore, reject GRACE made visible and
audible by Jesus Christ.
Titus 2:11
For the GRACE of God that bringeth salvation
hath APPEARED
to all men, |
GRACE and WORD are not gods.
Grace Centered says that Jesus WAS Jehovah in the
flesh
|
Titus 2:12 Teaching us
that,
denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live
soberly, righteously,
and godly, in
this present world; |
The Word or Logos became flesh.
The Word means W.o.r.d.s teaches.
The Word or Logos is God's Regulative Principle which
outlaws the laded burden (spiritual anxiety caused by
music or other noise which leads to ungodliness
specifically Gender Confusion. Romans 1 describing Exodus 32
|
Titus 2:13 Looking for
that blessed hope,
and the
glorious appearing
of the great
God
AND
our Saviour
Jesus Christ; |
Grace Centered Forums permit long posts
which violate their LAWS insisting that Jesus of
Nazareth IS the Great God and Saviour.
Blasphemy: Jesus said that He was always the
SON of God with God "working Him
Antichrist: Saying that the
Lord-God came in the flesh denying that the MAN Jesus
came in the flesh.
|
Titus 2:14 Who gave
HIMSELF for us,
THAT he might
REDEEM us from all iniquity,
|
Grace Centered Magazine promotes
those--like the Stoneites--who denies the ATONEMENT
which would contradict Calvinism. If God' is
SOVEREIGN and names those He picks to burn in hell
then NOTHING Jesus did nor even God can CHANGE that
choice.
|
and PURIFY unto himself a PECULIAR
people,
zealous of good
works. |
Rom. 6:17 But God be thanked, that ye
WERE the servants of sin, but ye have obeyed from the
heart that form of doctrine [baptism] which
was delivered you.
Rom. 6:18 Being THEN made free from sin, ye BECAME
the servants of righteousness.
|
|
|
A PECULIAR PEOPLE WERE
THOSE WHO OBEYED THE BOOK OF THE COVENANT BASED ON
GRACE. The Jews refused to HEAR God deliver the
Abrahamic covenant based on GRACE and sinned beyond
redemption by instrumental and sexual PLAYING.
Periousi-os
especial, peculiar, laos
LXX Ex.19.5,
laos
the common men, Opposite
their leaders, 2.365, 13.108;
akouete
leō
hear O people!the usual way of beginning
proclamations at Athens, like our Oyez!
4. in LXX,
of the people, as Opposite
priests and Levites, 1 Es.5.46;
.,
Ex. 19:5 Now therefore,
IF ye will obey my voice
indeed,
and keep
my COVENANT [Not the Law of Moses],
then ye
shall be a peculiar treasure unto me
above
all people: for all the earth is mine:
Ex. 19:6 And ye shall be unto me a kingdom
of priests, and an holy nation.
These
are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of
Israel.
Aristoph. Kn. 131 Demosthenes
You shall be master to them all, governor
[165] of the market, of the harbors, of the Pnyx;
you shall trample the Senate under foot, be able to cashier
the generals, load them with fetters, throw them into gaol,
and you will fornicate in the Prytaneum.
Pnux he Pnyx,
at Athens, where the ekklēsiai
were held, Ar.Eq.165,751, al.; en
pukni
tē
ekklēsia
Docum. ap.D.18.55.
ekklēsi-a
, hē, (ekklētos)
less general than sullogos,
2.
in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, Ev.Matt. 16.18,
1 Ep.Cor.11.22
; hē
kat'
oikon
tinos
e.
Ep.Rom.16.5
; as a building,
The NEW COVENANT removes Laded Burdens and the Clergy Burden
Laders. There is no OFFICIAL role to PLAY for PAY in the
Kingdom of Christ which does not come with observation meaning
RELIGIOUS OBSERVATION.
These
documents always connect MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS (machines
for doing HARD WORK and deceiving the simple) are ALWAYS
biblically and Historically connected:
EVIL WORKS WHICH ARE EXCLUDED.
Ergon ,
epoikhomai , ; theous trapezais e. draw near to
the gods with sacrificial feasts, Pi.O.3.40
; with the muses, song
of lyre and the cry of the flutes
with the arrangement of words...from which the god
fated songs come often to men.
2. go round, visit in succession, of one
who hands round wine, autoisin tham' epōkheto oinokhoeuōn Od.1.143
Hom.
Il. 6.466. go over or ply one's
task, with labour,
490] Nay, go thou to the house and busy thyself
with thine own tasks, the loom and the distaff,
and bid thy handmaids ply their work: but war shall be
for men, for all, but most of all for me
Hom.
Od. 17.336 Then Odysseus of many wiles
answered him, and said, King Zeus, grant, I pray thee,
that Telemachus may be blest among men, [355] and may
have all that his heart desires. He spoke, and took the
mess in both his hands and set it down there
before his feet on his miserable wallet.
Then he ate so
long as the minstrel sang in the halls.
But when he had
dined and the divine minstrel was ceasing to sing,
[360] the wooers
broke into uproar throughout the halls;
but Athena drew close to the side of Odysseus, son of
Laertes, and roused him to go among the wooers and gather
bits of bread, and learn which of them were
righteous and which lawless
Hom.
Od. 1.325 Then wise Telemachus answered her:
My mother, why dost thou begrudge the good minstrel
to give pleasure in whatever way his heart is
moved? It is not minstrels that are to blame,
but Zeus, I ween, is to blame, who gives to men that
live by toil, to each one as he will. [350] With
this man no one can be wroth if he sings of the evil
doom of the Danaans; for men praise that song
the most which comes the newest to their ears.
For thyself, let thy heart and soul endure to listen;
for not Odysseus alone lost [355] in Troy
the day of his return, but many others likewise
perished.
Nay, go to thy
chamber, and busy thyself with thine own tasks,
the loom and the distaff,
and bid thy handmaids
ply their tasks; but speech shall be for men,
for all, but most
of all for me; since mine is the authority in
the house.
Organon , to, (ergon, erdō offer a sacrifice) A. instrument, implement,
tool, for making or doing a thing,
S.Tr.905,
engine of war, 3. musical instrument, 1 ; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c
; met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn Jubal's
"organ" was handled "without authority."
Mere
Nick (Masked Man) I was trying to get a straight
answer from Kenneth Sublett about what he thought should and
shouldn't happen with the church meets. It appears
that he was of the view that there should be no preaching or
singing. Does that sum it up?
After the Instrumental fall from
grace at Mount Sinai the Church of Christ (the Rock)
was REaffirmed (from Jacob in Genesis 49).
This quarantined the godly people for REST from the
always-pagan seventh day "worship" (Legalism).
The once-piece pattern never changed. Timothy and
even Gentiles were wise unto salvation because:
Acts 15:21 For
Moses of OLD time hath in every city
them that PREACH
him,
being READ
in the synagogues
every
sabbath day. [That means once each week
excluding Priests or Levites]
Scribes and Pharisees are called
hypocrites by quoting Isaiah 29 and Ezekiel 33
Matt. 15:7 Ye HYPOCRITES,
well did Esaias prophesy of you, saying,
Matt. 15:8 This people draweth
nigh unto me with their MOUTH,
and honoureth me
with their LIPS;
but
their heart is far from me.
Matt. 15:9 But in VAIN they do worship
me,
teaching
for doctrines the commandments of men.
The Spirit OF
Christ said of
those who do NOT teach the
commandments THERE IS NO
LIGHT IN THEM
Is. 29:9 Stay yourselves,
and wonder; cry ye out, and cry:
ob-stupēscō terror
ad-mīror mē thaumazein;
[Lying wonder]
acc. to Pythagoras mŏdus Melody
spectacula
they
are drunken, but not with wine;
they stagger, but
not with strong drink.
fluctŭo rise in
waves, undulate, are
driven about by the waves, to be restless,
unquiet
văcillo be untrustworthy,
to vacillate, wavering in fidelity
mŏvĕo et
fila
sonantia movit, struck,
Ov. M. 10, 89:
citharam cum
voce,
id. ib. 5, 112:
tympana, id. H. 4, 48;
DISTURB
cantus the
production of melodious sound,
a musical utterance or expression,
either with voice or instrument; hence, song,
singing, playing, music
B. An
incantation, charm, magic
song, etc.: cantusque artesque
magorum. magici
magici
artes,
Verg. A. 4, 493:
or belonging to magic, magic, magical (poet.
and in post-Aug. prose): superstitiones
di magici, that were invoked by incantations
(as Pluto, Hecate, Proserpine), but
lingua,
skilled in incantations. magicae
resonant
ubi
Memnone
chordae,
mysterious, id. 15, 5.
rĕ-sŏno:
aura
crepitu
musico,
Pac.
l.
l.:
late
plangoribus
aedes,
Verg. A. 12, 607:arbusta
cicadis,
id. E. 2, 13.
With ad: qui
(cornus)
ad
nervos
resonant
in
cantibus,
Hor. S. 1, 4, 76;
cf.: carmina resonantia chordis Romanis, to the
strings,
Is. 29:10 For
the LORD hath poured out upon you the
spirit OF DEEP SLEEP,
kata-nuxis
and hath closed
your eyes: the prophets and your rulers,
the seers hath he covered.
NUXIS , eōs,
hē,
A .pricking, stabbing, Aret.SA2.9,
Gal.1.239 ; stinging,
n.
skorpiou
thalassiou
Dsc.2.81 ; impact,
aera
kata
nuxin
ē
psausin
apo
tou
phōtos
exēliousthai
Romans 11:[7] What then? That which Israel seeks for,
that he didn't obtain, but the elect obtained it, and
the rest were hardened. [8] According as it is written,
"God gave them
a spirit of STUPOS,
eyes that
they should not see,
and ears
that they should not hear, to this very day."
koma A. deep
sleep, autō
. . malakon
peri
kōma
kalupsa
Il.14.359;
ē
me
. . malakon
peri
kōm'
ekalupsen
Od.18.201;
kakon
de
he
kōma
kaluptei
Hes.Th.798;
hupnou
k.
Theoc.Ep.3.6:
metaph., of the effect of music, Pi.P.1.12.
2. Medic., lethargic state,
coma,
|
Mere
Nick wants a yes or no answer but I posted what God who
breated as the Spirit OF Christ had Isaiah say.
1. To
Making the Lambs Dumb before the Slaughter.
2.
Connected to the holocaust of goats, infants and law
violators
The practice in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
The SACRIFICIAL MUSICIANS: The
Holocaust me goats and INFANTS: The Grace Centered
PATTERN
Those spreading hate against churches of
Christ using the ACAPPELLA word as a RACA word Never
needed any authority from God for anything. They
claim that A spirit commanded them to do what feels
good because we are beyond the Father Dispensation,
the Son and Bible dispensation and are now under THE
holy spirit dispensation, EX churches of Christ
use the Latin PSALLO word promoted as late as 1878 to
COMMAND musical instruments to REPLACE speaking that
which is written for our learning.
Most once-conservative Churches of Christ do
a legalistic end run around Scripture by saying that
the Greek PSALLO commands an OBSERVATION (to which the
kingdom does not come) of SINGING Psalms, hymns and
spiritual song and making HARMONY which is not related
to MELODY. They say MELODY OUT LOUD, Paul said
MELODY in the heart or Silent as in 1 Corinthians 14.
Psallō
IN THE HEART or SILENT simply means to SMITE a string
(bow) with the FINGERS but not with the PLECTRUM to make a
TWANGING sound. The Psallō
in the Bible has no musical component but speaks of the
senior leaders plucking a lyre to seduce a younger male
whose pubic hairs had been PLUCKED.
Vocal or Instrumental Psallo
is NOT Psallō IN THE HEART
or SILENT. The Key factor in the Christian Assembly
is that both male and female remain silent "so that
we might all come to a knowledge of THE TRUTH or the
Word of God.
Religious Music was performed by WOMEN or
EFFEMINATE Males. They both thought that
their condition and public persona proved that they
spoke for the "gods." Paul then rebuffs all
mediators in song and sermon but the READER because:
1Tim. 2:5 For there is ONE GOD
and one
mediator between God and men,
the MAN
Christ Jesus;
Paul prevents and outbreak of WRATH or an ORGY
The Evil Psallo
I. In gen., to play upon a stringed
instrument; esp., to play upon the
cithara, to sing to the cithara: psallere saltare elegantius, Sall. C. 25, 2
canituri, SING and
cantare marked as SORCERY. saltare
et cantare; Cic. Catil. 2.10.23
Suet. Tit. 3
Singing and dancing or any BODY MOVEMENT
Saltatio In many of the Greek States the
art of dancing was carried to great perfection by
females, who were frequently engaged to add to the
pleasures and enjoyment of men at their symposia.
These dancers always belonged to the courtesans.
Xenophon ( Symp.
ix. 2-7) describes a mimetic
dance which was represented at a symposium where
Socrates was present. It was performed by a maiden
and a youth, belonging to a Syracusan, who is
called the orkhēstodidaskalos,
and represented the loves of Dionysus and Ariadnι.
Xen. Sym. 9.2
After
he had withdrawn, a chair of state, first of all,
was set down in the room, and then the Syracusan
came in with the announcement: Gentlemen, Ariadne
will now enter the chamber set apart for her and
Dionysus; after that, Dionysus, a little flushed
with wine drunk at a banquet of the gods, will
come to join her; and then they will disport
themselves together.
HH 3 206 Homer to APOLLON
paizō ,
*5.
play amorously, pros allēlous. HH 3 206
Saltatio Dancing
was common among the Romans in ancient times in
connection with religious festivals and rites, and
was practised, according to Servius (ad
Verg. Ecl.
v. 73), because the ancients
thought that no part of the body should be free
from the influence of religion.
Verg. Ecl.
v. 73
Therewithal at my behest
shall Lyctian Aegon and Damoetas sing,
and Alphesiboeus emulate in dance
the dancing Satyrs. This, thy service due,
shalt thou lack never, both when we pay the Nymphs
our yearly vows,
Saltatio but
the terms orkhēsis and saltatio
were used in so much wider a sense than our word
dancing that they were applied to designate
gestures even when the body did not move at all (saltare
solis oculis, Ov. Met.
x. p. 251).
Ov. Met. 10
Downe at the gate of Taenarus did go to Limbo
lake.
And thence by gastly folk and soules late buried
he did take
His journey to Persephonee and to the king of
Ghosts
That like a Lordly tyran reignes in those
unpleasant coasts.
And playing on his tuned harp he thus began to
sound:
O you, the Sovereines of the world set
underneath the ground,
To whome wee all (what ever thing is made of
mortall kynd)
Repayre, if by your leave I now may freely
speake my mynd,
I come not hither as a spye the shady Hell to
see:
Nor yet the foule three headed Curre whose
heares all Adders bee
To tye in cheynes. The cause of this my vyage is
my wyfe
Whose foote a Viper stinging did abridge her
youthfull lyfe.
Saltatio Dancing
was originally closely connected with religion.
Plato thought all dancing should be based on
religion, as it was, he says, among the Egyptians.
It has been shown under Chorus
that the chorus in the oldest times consisted of the
whole population of a city, who met in a public
place to offer up thanksgivings to the god of their
country by singing hymns and performing dances.
These dances, which, like all others, were
accompanied by music, were therefore of a strictly
religious nature; and in all the public festivals,
which were so numerous among the Greeks, dancing
formed a very prominent part. We find, from the
earliest times, that the worship of Apollo was
connected with a religious dance called Hyporchema
(q.v.)
The Oschophoria,
This procession, in which a chorus of singers was
preceded by two youths in woman's clothing,
marched from the temple of Athenι to that of
Dionysus. The festival was concluded by a
sacrifice and a banquet.
The members of the different tribes first went in
solemn processions to the altar of the god, on
which a goat was offered in sacrifice. The
sacrifice was followed by feasting and revelry,
with abundance of jesting and mockery and dramatic
improvisations.
Hyporchēma (huporkhēma).
A species of lyric, choral song in lively rhythms;
its subject was generally gay, and contained
imitative dance movements. Like the paeans, these
choral odes were mostly sung in honour of Apollon
Saltatio In
the former, the life and adventures of the god
were represented by mimetic dancing (see Dionysia);
the dance called Bakkhikē was a
satyric dance, and chiefly prevailed in Ionia
and Pontus; the most illustrious men in the
State danced in it, representing Titans,
Corybantians, satyrs, and husbandmen, and the
spectators were so delighted with the exhibition
that they remained sitting the whole day to
witness it, forgetful of everything else
David's Dirty Dancing with the Camp following
girls PATTERN
|
1Chronicles
15:27 And David was clothed with a ROBE OF
FINE LINEN, and
all the Levites that bare the ark, and
the singers,
and
Chenaniah the master of the song with
the singers:
David ALSO had upon
him an ephod of linen.
Commentary on
Vergil, Aeneid. book 6, line 645.
The long robe was
characteristic of musicians, as
Cerda shows, comp. Prop. 3. 23. 16, Pythius in longa carmina veste sonat
(of the statue of Apollo in the
Palatine temple), and also Hor. A. P.
215, Ov. F. 6. 654, 688, where the long
robes of the tibicines
are mentioned and accounted for. Cum veste
above v. 359. Elsewhere we have in
veste, as 12. 169, puraque in veste sacerdos.
Luke 20:46 Beware of the scribes,
which desire to walk in long robes,
and love greetings in the markets, and the
highest seats in the synagogues,
and the chief rooms at feasts;
Jesus
called the Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites: In Ezekiel 44 the Spirit OF
Christ identifies popular preachers
for hire, singers or instrument
players,
THE DANCING
BY DAVID: THE STOLA OF FEMALE
MUSICIANS IS GONE.
-2 Samuel 6.[14
2 Sam 6:14 And David danced before the Lord with
all his might; and David was girded with
a linen ephod. [He-they
thought that the Lord was
inside the Ark of the Covenant.]
Sal·ta·to·ry(s 1.
Of, relating to, or adapted for leaping
or dancing. 2. Proceeding by
leaps rather than by smooth,
gradual transitions.
-Saltō
āvī, ātus, āre, freq. salio, to
dance : in convivio saltare nudus coeperat: nemo enim fere saltat sobrius, nisi, etc.:
scire saltare, O.: Fac saltet, O.:
ad tibicinis
modos,
L.Fig., to speak
jerkingly, speak in short clauses
: saltat incīdens particulas.With
acc: aliquam mimo saltante puellam,
dancing a girl's part , Cyclopa, H.:
saltata poλmata,
recited with rhythmical movements
2 Sam 6:20 Then David
returned to bless his househwww.
............ And [faithful]
Michal the daughter of Saul came
out to meet David,
............ and said, How glorious was
the king of Israel to day,
............ who uncovered himself to
day
............ in the eyes of the
handmaids of his servants,
............ as one of the VAIN fellows shamelessly uncovereth
himself
-Nūdo
I. to make naked or bare;
to strip, bare, lay bare, expose to view,
uncover (syn.: exuo, detego, revelo).
1.
In milit. lang., to leave
uncovered, leave exposed or defenceless,
to expose a place to the enemy
2.
Pregn., to strip, spoil,
plunder: spoliavit nudavitque omnia, Cic. Verr.
1, 5, 14
-Scurra , ae, m.an
elegant, town-bred man; a fine
gentleman, gallant, dandy.
Also of an elegant debauchee,
1. A city buffoon,
droll, jester (usually in the suite
of wealthy persons, and accordingly a kind
of parasite; syn.: -Of the clown in a
pantomime, Juv.
13, sannio,
parasitus)
Same as Auloedus one
who sings to the flute.
|
Markus Reciting
the Book: 11 Hence, I argue
first that the representation of the epic
recital is highly dependent upon the
representation of other public
performances
and, second, that epic's social image is attacked and reclaimed via its public performance.
In
fact, behind the criticisms of the epic
recital often lie issues about the performance of gender and
social status.
In
that regard, epic's position is parallel to
that of rhetoric. Beginning with Aristotle's Rhetorica (1404a),
critics of rhetorical
performance
have ascribed to lively delivery the same
effect as that of acting. There is a persistent association
between theatrics, bad
rhetoric
and effeminacy.
Rhetoric was
forever at pains to disentangle itself from unwanted
associations with female deception and histrionic art,
because it was viewed as the art of socially weak women and
slaves,and rhetoricians of all ages have assiduously
fought against any trace of bodily and vocal practice associated with these
groups.
However,
from the examples that I have just used, it is
evident, I believe, which art of
music I
consider appropriate in the training of the orator and to what extent.
Nevertheless,
I think that I need to be more explicit in
stating that the music which I prescribe is not the
modern music which has been emasculated by the
lascivious melodies of the effeminate
stage and
has to no
small extent destroyed the amount of manly vigor that we still possessed.
I refer
rather to the music of old with which people
used to sing the praises of brave
men and
which the brave themselves used to
sing.
But this
fact does not justify degeneration into sing-song
or the effeminate modulations now in vogue. There is an
excellent saying on this point attributed
to Gaius Caesar while he was still a boy: "If you are
singing, you sing badly; if you
are reading, you sing."
The Evil Psallo psallere saltare ēlĕgans I.
In the ante-class. period in a bad sense, luxurious,
effeminate, fastidious,
nice: elegans homo non dicebatur cum laude mulier (Phrynewith formosa),
saltātor , ōris,
m. salto,
I.a
dancer (generally among the Romans with an
accessory contemptuous signif.), Cic. Off. 1,
42, 150; id. Mur. 6, 13;
id. Deiot. 10,
28; id. Fin. 3, 7,
24; Quint. 1, 12,
14; 11, 3, 89;
Suet. Calig. 54;
id. Ner. 6;
Macr. S. 2, 10 al.
--saltātĭo ,
ōnis, f. id.,
I. a
dancing; concr., a dance, Quint. 1, 11,
18 sq.; 2, 18, 1;
Scipio Afric. ap. Macr. S. 2,
10: multarum deliciarum comes est extrema saltatio, Cic. Mur. 6, 13;
id. Brut. 62, 225;
id. Fin. 3, 7,
24; Quint. 11, 3,
128; Suet. Tit. 7
al. Plur., Plaut. Stich.
5, 2, 11.
--dēlĭcĭae ,
ārum, f. (sing. dēlĭcĭa , ae,
f.; [delicio; that which allures, flatters the
senses], delight, pleasure, charm, allurement;
deliciousness, luxuriousness, voluptuousness,
curiosities of art; sport, frolics, etc.
(freq. and class.; for syn. cf.: voluptas, libido,
delectatio, oblectatio, delectamentum,
oblectamentum).
E-lēgo
, āvi, 1, v. a.,
I.to
convey away (from the family)
by bequest, to
bequeath away, Petr. 43, 5; Gai. Inst. 2, 215.
Girardian
Reflections on the Lectionary:
5.4.2 Behind the
anthropological predilections against the victim's
perspective, there is a very practical,
quasi-historical reason: namely, the victim
is shunned and often killed. In the
ancient world, the role of music during
ritual sacrifice was often to drown out any
cries from the victim. (45)
It is crucial that the victim not be heard.
The practical mechanics of making victims means
that it is unusual for the victim's perspective
to survive. In the world of ancient ritual it
was probably impossible.
45. The Greek verb myo
means to close the mouth or shut the
eyes. There is debate about whether myo
plays a crucial role in the etymology of other
significant words such as myth, mystery,
and even music. These etymologies make
sense within the Girardian hypotheses.
Myth
means to close ourselves to the victim
and tell the tale according to the
perpetrator's perspective;
mystery
cults are based on the silence of the victims; music
derives from drowning out
the voice of the victim
5.5 In general,
then, the survival of the victim's perspective
is highly unusual as a historical phenomenon
-- until more recent history, that is, when
the victim's perspective has
finally established a beachhead in Western
culture, namely, the cultures most often in
closest contact with the Gospel (more on this
below). (And it must be emphasized that the
close contact is in the category of being an
accident of history and not by any meritorious
claims for Western culture. In short, the
perspective of the victim has established a
place in Western culture not because of any
inherent merit in Western culture but because
of the historical accident of being in close
proximity to the Gospel over a long period of
time.)
mŭlĭer , II.
Transf., as a term of reproach, a
woman, i. e. a coward, poltroon:
non me arbitratur militem, sed mulierem, Plaut. Bacch. 4,
8, 4.
Cic. Catil. 2.10.23 In
these bands are all the gamblers,
all the
adulterers, all the unclean and shameless
citizens.
These boys, so witty
and delicate,
have learnt not only to
love and to be loved,
not only to sing and to
dance,
but also to brandish daggers and to
administer poisons;
and unless
they are driven out,
unless they
die, even should Catiline die,
I warn
you that the school of Catiline would exist in
the republic.
But what do those wretches want?
Are they going to take their wives with them to
the camp? how can they do without them, especially
in these nights? and how will they endure the Apennines,
and these frosts, and this snow?
unless they think that they will bear the winter
more easily
because
they have been in the habit of dancing naked at
their feasts. O
war much to be dreaded, when
Catiline is going to have his bodyguard of
prostitutes!
Suet. Tit. 3 While
yet a boy, he was remarkable for his noble
endowments both of body and mind; and as he
advanced in years, they became still more
conspicuous.
He had a fine person, combining
an equal mixture of majesty and grace;
was very strong, though not
tall, and somewhat corpulent.
Gifted with an excellent memory,
and a capacity for all the arts of peace
and war; he was a perfect master of the use of
arms and riding; very ready in the Latin and Greek
tongues,
both in
verse and prose; and such was the facility
he possessed in both,
that he would harangue and VERSIFY
extempore.
Nor was he
unacquainted with MUSIC,
but could both SING and
PLAY upon the HARP sweetly and
scientifically.
I have likewise been informed
by many persons,
that he was remarkably quick in
writing short-hand,
would in
merriment and jest engage with his secretaries
in the imitation of any
hand-writing he saw, and often say, "
that he was admirably qualified for forgery."
The Evil Psallo includes:
Phrȳnē , ēs, f., = Phrunē.
II. A
Roman courtesan, Hor. Epod.
14, 16.
Quint.
Inst. 2 15.9 So
also according to general opinion Phryne was
saved not by the eloquence of Hyperides,
admirable as it was, but by the sight of her
exquisite body, which she further revealed by
drawing aside her tunic. And if all these have
power to persuade, the end of oratory, which
we are discussing, cannot adequately be
defined as persuasion.
componere
Plin. praef. § 25: carmen, Cic. Mur.
12, 26: carmina, Tac. Or. 12; id. A. 3,
49: epistulas, blanditias tremulā voce, T
2. In a bad
sense, soft, effeminate, unmanly, weak
(syn. effeminatus): philosophus tam mollis, tam languidus, tam enervatus, Cic. de Or.
1, 52, 226: Sabaei, Verg. G. 1,
57: viri molles, i. e. pathici, Liv. 33, 28;
Sen. Ep. 87:
disciplina, effeminate,
III. A
procuress, Tib. 2, 6,
45.
The Evil Psallo includes:
căno ,
cĕcĭni, cantum (ancient I.imp.
cante = canite, once canituri, Vulg. Apoc. 8,
13), 3, v. n. and a.
[cf. kanassō, kanakhē, konabos; Germ. Hahn;
Engl. chanticleer; kuknos, ciconice;
Sanscr. kōkas = DUCK; A. With
carmen, cantilenam, versus, verba, etc., to
sing, play, rehearse,
recite
Rev. 8:12 And the fourth
angel sounded,
and the
third part of the sun was smitten,
and the
third part of the moon,
and the
third part of the stars;
so as the
third part of them was darkened,
and the
day shone not for a third part of it, and the
night likewise.
Rev. 8:13 And I beheld, and heard an angel
flying through the midst of heaven,
saying
with a loud voice, Woe, woe, woe,
to the
inhabiters of the earth by reason of
the other
voices of the trumpet of the three angels,
which are
yet to sound!
ka^na^kh-ē
, Dor. -Kha, hē, (kanassō) Od.6.82;
odontōn men k. pele gnashing
of teeth, Il.19.365,
Hes.Sc.164:
k. aulōn sound
of flutes, Pi.P.10.39
(pl.), B.2.12,
cf. S.Tr.642
(lyr.); of the lyre, h.Ap.185.
ka^na^kh-eō
, a Verb expressing various sounds, kanakhēse de Khalkos
A.r ang, clashed, Od.19.469;
kanakhousi pēgai plash,
Cratin.186; kanakhōn holophōnos alektōr crowing,
., k. melos
to let a song ring loud,
A.R.4.907.
CLANGING BRASS
khalkos
sidēros de kai kh. polemōn organa Pl.Lg.956a
SUITABLE FOR OFFERINGS IN TEMPLES OR
ANATHEMA
organon
, to, (ergon, erdō) A.instrument,
implement, tool, for making or doing
a thing,
3. musical instrument, Simon.31, f.l. in
A.Fr.57.1
; ho men di' organōn ekēlei anthrōpous, of
Marsyas, Pl.Smp.215c
; aneu organōn psilois logois ibid.,
cf. Plt.268b
; o. polukhorda Id.R.399c,
al.; met' ōdēs kai tinōn organōn Phld.Mus.p.98K.;
of the pipe, Melanipp.2,
Telest.1.2.
Sal. Cat. 25 In the
number of those ladies was Sempronia, a
woman who had committed many crimes with the
spirit of a man. In birth and beauty, in
her husband and her children, she was extremely
fortunate;
she was skilled in Greek and
Roman literature;
she could sing, play, and
dance, *
with greater elegance than became a woman
of virtue,
and possessed many other
accomplishments that tend to excite the
passions. But nothing was ever less
valued by her than honor or chastity. Whether she
was more prodigal of her money or her reputation,
it would have been difficult to decide. Her
desires were so ardent that she oftener made
advances to the other sex than waited for
solicitation. She had frequently, before
this period, forfeited her word, forsworn debts,
been privy to murder, and hurried into the utmost
excesses by her extravagance and poverty. But her
abilities were by no means despicable; she could compose
verses, jest, and join in conversation either
modest, tender, or licentious. In a word,
she was distinguished by much refinement of wit,
and much grace of expression.
* Sing, play,
and dance] Psallere, saltare. As psallo signifies
both to play on a musical
instrument,
and to sing to it while
playing, I have thought it necessary to give
both senses in the translation.
However Psallō.
used in Scripture does NOT include
plucking a harp to make music.
Even the Vocal or Instrumental
Psallo II. In
partic., in ecclestiacal Latin, to sing the
Psalms of David, Hier.
Ep. 107, 10; Aug.
in Psa. 46; 65;
Vulg. 1 Cor.
14, 15
Everyone in Corinth wanted to speak
their own sermons and sing their own songs. They
wanted to speak in their own tongue or MINOR
DIALECT while most in Corinth could understand
Koine Greek. Unless there was someone to translate
they should keep silent.
1Cor. 14:15 What is it then?
I will pray WITH the spirit,
and I will pray WITH the
understanding also:
I will sing WITH the spirit,
and I
will sing WITH the understanding also.
SPEAKING connected to TONGUES includes Playing
Musical Instrument.
|
Musica,
magica, exegetice are all outlawed as "doubtful
disputations" or "private interpretations" which would
include all non-expository sermons and ALL songs.
John called them SORCERERS and all pagans believed
that the gods lived IN or spoke THROUGH their musical
instruments. David wanted to arouse his lyre so he
could awaken the dawn. I will post longer reviews here.
Mere Nick wants a yes or no
answer but I posted what God who breated as the Spirit OF
Christ had Isaiah say.
Max Moon, Gary, Tex etc.
says: My
basic point is the CofC "instrumental music is sinful"
Specific authority/Generic authority arguments have always
been absolutely asinine. Piney is just taking it
to the extreme.
God is WORD in the
same sense that He is LIGHT and all available
qualities. The Word is the Logos and is defined as the
Regulative Principle well known to anyone who has ever heard
Jesus as the PATTERN saying that He only spoke what the
Father breathed into without METRON or meter.
This was removed as a
statement of the Spirit of Christ Who is accused of being a
blowhard.
As for "preachers"
there is no role and no dole. A preacher or Kerusso is a
HERALD and he takes the news from one to another and gets
hurt if he changes it.
Isa 8:19 And when they shall
say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits, [Witch of Endor, empty, dry wineskin or
Nebel]
and unto wizards that peep, and that
mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
Sorcerers
or witches blow hard from their own opinions which are
outlawed by God's WORD:
Latin [19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
Phython The Serpent near Delphi by Apollon, Paul
cast out the Pythian spirit from the little girls.
-strīd to
make a shrill noise, sound harshly, creak, hiss, grate,
whiz, whistle, rattle, buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.: belua Lernae Horrendum stridens, V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan' A primitive
root; properly to creak (or emit a stridulous
sound), 2. tremulous sound of a mast or pole
"Shaken by the wind" also the sound of a
torrent. Vibrate the voice TRILL which is
the WOMEN'S sound of Halal above.
-cantus , ūs, m.
id., 2. With instruments, a playing, music:
in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae, Hor. C. 3, 1, 20:
horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264:
querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7, 30:
B. An incantation, charm, magic
song, etc.: cantusque artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195;
7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4, 471:
magici,
-pŏētĭcus , a, um, adj., =
poiētikos,
I.poetic, poetical: verbum, Cic. de Or. 3, 38, 153:
non poλtico sed quodam oratorio numero et modo, id.
ib. 1, 33, 151: di, represented by the
poets,
The familiar
spirit is a dry, empty wineskin. It serves as the echo chamber of the nebel
which means 'VILE.' It has the same meaning as the harp and
the sounding gongs
in 1 Cor. 13.
All Jews and Most christians who follow the PATTERN
worship DEATH and HELL. Paul quoted from Isaiah 28
when equating speaking in tongues to playing instruments
always proof that people will not or cannot hear the WORD.
Is. 28:15 Because ye have said, We
have made a covenant with death, and with hell
are we at agreement;
when the overflowing
scourge shall pass through, it shall not come unto us:
for we have made
lies our refuge, and under falsehood have we hid
ourselves:
Is. 28:16 Therefore thus saith the Lord God, Behwww.
I lay in Zion for a
foundation a stone, a tried stone, a
precious corner stone, a sure foundation:
he that
believeth shall not make haste.
Is. 28:17 Judgment also will I lay to the line, and
righteousness to the plummet:
and the hail shall
sweep away the refuge of lies, and the waters shall
overflow the hiding place.
Is. 28:18 And your covenant with death shall be
disannulled,
and your agreement
with hell shall not stand;
when the overflowing
scourge shall pass through, then ye shall be trodden down
by it.
Behwww. the name of the Lord comes after a long
time,
burning
wrath; the word
of his lips is with glory, a word
full of anger,
and the anger of his wrath
shall devour as fire. Isaiah 30:27 LXX
And his breath, as rushing water in a valley, reach
reach as far as the neck, and be divided, to confound the nations for their vain error; error also shall pursue them and
overtake them. Isaiah 30:28 LXX
Then, God asks why the people must
always rejoice as they went to Jerusalem to burn infants
in the red hot arms of Molech?
Must ye always rejoice, and go into
my holy places continually, as they that keep a feast?
and must ye go with a PIPE, as those that
rejoice into the mountain of the Lord,
to the God of Israel Isaiah 30:29 LXX
Is. 30:31 For
through the voice of the LORD shall the
Assyrian [In the Temple] be beaten down, which smote
with a rod.
Is. 30:32 And
in every place where the grounded staff shall pass,
which the LORD shall lay upon him,
it shall be with TABRETS and HARPS:
and in BATTLES of shaking will he fight with
it.
Is. 30:33 For Tophet
is ordained of old;
yea, for the king it is
prepared;
he hath made it deep and large:
the pile thereof is fire and much wood;
the breath [Spirit] of
the LORD, like a stream of brimstone, doth
kindle it.
To the law and to
the testimony:
if they speak not
according to this WORD,
it is because there
is no light in them. Isa 8:20
Max
Moon etal says that is ASININE!
Rev. 19:10
And I fell at his feet to worship him. And he said unto
me, See thou do it not: I am thy fellowservant, and of
thy brethren that have the testimony of Jesus:
worship God: for the testimony [proof] of Jesus is
the spirit of prophecy.
WORD in Latin is Verbum and
rhēma,
what is spoken or said verbum
scribere
... verbi
litterae,
John 6:63 It is the spirit
that quickeneth; the flesh profiteth nothing: the words
that I speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
HERE IS WHAT GOD'S WORDS SPOKEN BY JESUS CHRIST EXCLUDES
Max
Moon etal says that is ASININE!
DENYING THE REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE IS THE
MEANING OF ANTICHRIST
Adam
Good Is The trinity Blasphemy
Trinity and Music are fruits of the worship of the Mother
Goddess Paul marked as Dogs or Concision. Literally or
Spiritually emasculated. That is the meaning of "a cappella"
now masked as ACappella.
5.3.17 Seek The Old
Paths: Christianity
And Islam #4: DOCTRINE
ABOUT JESUS.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and
men,
the MAN Christ Jesus;
The Enemies of
Jesus Christ
John 10:33 The Jews answered him,
saying,
For a good work we stone
thee not; but for blasphemy;
and because that thou,
being a man, makest thyself God.
Jesus called them blasphemers because He always said
that He was the SON of God.
John 10:36 Say ye of him, whom the
Father hath sanctified [at his baptism]
and sent into the world,
[Those OF the World are earth-born and not
spiritual. They are called a Viper Race]
Thou blasphemest;
because I said, I am the Son of God?
PAUL DID NOT LIE AND UNDERSTOOD THE LAW CONCERNING ADAM
AND EVE WHO WERE TYPES AND NOT THE FIRST LIVING.
Courtship
of Inanna and Dumuzi or Tammuz in Ezekiel 8
Mike
Cope 2017 PBL The Hieros Gamos Theme
Laura
Buffington:
With sex playing such a
prominent role in the art and life of OUR culture,
the church would be wise to reclaim
the metaphor of sex AS salvation.
Making
the whole story of our lives about the salvation
found in physical intimacy is to miss the grander
picture of intimate salvation promised
to Beloved
Humanity by God the Lover.
Sara.Barton.The.Song.of.Solomon
my pastoral impulse this
week is to proclaim the message of the Song of Songs.
And heres why: We desperately need public,
communal language about sex, and we have an
oft-overlooked resource in the Bible.
Song of Songs is unique in several ways,
one of which is the fact that its the only place in
Scripture where a womans voice
leads the conversation (the woman speaks 61
of 117 verses). In light of what weve heard lately, it
seems like a good time to let a wise woman speak about
sexual activity thats right and good, a woman who not only speaks but sings and
shouts about intimate, sensual, erotic passion. And in all her talk about
kissing, touching, tasting, and smelling, she does not
offend with crass or vulgar language. She exemplifies how
its possible to speak about sex and intimacy appropriately.
We might do well to let her teach us a thing or two.
3.30.16 The
Israelites fell into instrumental-trinitarian idolatry at
Mount Sinai and God removed The Book of the Covenant of Grace
from the Civil-Military-Clergy. In the Second Law given
because of Transgression they were warned that their sin
beyond redemption was conditional:
WHAT IS THE ABOMINATION IN A HOLY PLACE:
Deut. 18:9 When thou art come into
the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, thou shalt not
learn to do after the abominations of those nations.
Deut. 18:10 There shall not be found
among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to
pass through the fire,
or that useth divination, or an observer of times,
or an enchanter, or a witch,
hărĭŏlus
soothsayer, prophet, prophetess
somnĭo
, to dream; to dream of or see in a dream, to
dream, i. e. to think idly or vainly,
to talk foolishly:
psaltrĭa
, ae, f., = psaltria,
. a female player on the cithara,
a lutist, ineptias,
Col. 1, 8, 2: ah
stulte!
tu
de
Psaltriā
me
somnias
Agere,
Ter. Ad. 4, 7, 6;
Plaut. Pers. 2, 3, 5.Absol.:
vigilans
somniat
portenta
non
disserentium
philosophorum
sed
somniantium,
Cic. N. D. 1, 8,
18.
Deut. 18:11 Or a charmer, or a
consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a
necromancer
A Charmer is an Abomination
incantātor
, ōris, m. incanto, I. an enchanter, wizard
(post-class.), Tert. Idol. 9;
Isid. 8, 9, 15; Mos. et Rom.
Leg. Coll. 15, 1, 2.
consŭlo
(a). In the lang. of religion, to consult
a deity, an oracle, omens, etc.: Apollinem
de
re,
Cic. Leg. 2, 16, 40:
deum
consuluit
auguriis,
quae
suscipienda
essent,
Liv. 1, 20, 7:
deos
hominum
fibris,
Tac. A. 14, 30 fin.:
Phoebi
oracula,
Ov. M. 3, 9;
Suet. Vesp. 5:
Tiresiam
conjectorem,
Plaut. Am. 5, 1, 76:
B. An incantation,
charm, magic song, etc.: cantusque artesque
magorum.
cantus
e
curru
Lunam
deducere
tentat,
2. With instruments, a playing,
music: in
nervorum
vocumque
cantibus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 2, 4;
id. Rosc. Am. 46, 134:
citharae,
Hor. C. 3, 1, 20:
horribili
stridebat
tibia
cantu,
Cat. 64, 264:
querulae
tibiae,
This was outlawed for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the
wilderness
These ăb-ōmĭnor are always MARKED semimares,
Liv. 31, 12, 8
Signs or wonders " Liv. 31, 12, 8 Along with "plundering" the temples, among
the Sabines, a child of uncertain sex was born, while
another was found whose sex, at the age of sixteen, could
not be determined. All these disgusting and monstrous
creatures seemed to be signs that nature was confusing
species; but beyond all else the hermaphrodites caused
terror,... In addition, they directed that a hymn be sung
throughout the city by thrice nine maidens, and that an
offering be made to Queen Juno.
Galli A form gallantes,
as if from gallare, "to rave like a priest of
Cybelι," is cited from Varro (ap. Non. p. 119Non., 5).
In their wild, enthusiastic, and boisterous rites the Galli
recalled the legends of the Corybantes (q.v.).
According to an ancient custom, they were always castrated
(spadones, semimares, semiviri, nec viri nec feminae),
and it would seem that, impelled by religious
enthusiasm, they performed this operation on themselves...
Other names, however, are of distinctly Semitic affinities;
Rhea perhaps=the Babylonian Ri (Mulita or Mylitta), and Nana more certainly=the Babylonian Nana, modern Syrian Nani. Nana motherof Attis
Paul hoped that the concision's knife slipped.
Paizo, 4. play on a musical
instrument, h.Ap.206:
c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230;
dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play amorously,
pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2
Chrysostom's Commentary on Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With freedom
did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115 ."
Ver. 12. "I would that they which unsettle
you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that
unsettle you." "A man that is heretical after the
first and second admonition refuse." (Tit. iii: 10) If
they will, let
them not only be circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those
who dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they
draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship
of God, and take part with the Manichees?
Chrysostom understood that the pagans
used vocal or instrumental noise to stir up or create
anxiety so that they could steal your food money. Christ
outlawed this in Isaiah 55. Christ outlawed
BLASPHEMY in the modern context of saying that God commanded
instrumental distractions when He DID NOT.
But if you
will not allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for
blasphemy, the hands for rapine, the feet
for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
For the
ear enchanted by the sound
of a flute hath often enervated
the soul;
and the perception of
a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched
the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure .
David's PRAISE word threatened the same sexual proof of
superiority:
Ululo Ulŭlo
I. Neutr., to howl, yell, shriek,
utter a mournful cry. B.Transf., of
places, to ring, resound, re-echo
with howling: penitusque cavae plangoribus aedes Femineis ululant,Verg.
A. 2, 488 : resonae ripae, Sil. 6, 285 : Dindyma sanguineis Gallis, Claud. Rapt. Pros. 2, 269 .--
AS PROPHESIED AND FULFILLED BY THOSE PREDESTINED FROM www.
Genesis 3:1 Now the
serpent was more subtil than any beast of the field
which the LORD God had made. And he said unto the
woman, Yea, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree of
the garden? The Spirit OF Christ called Lucifer
(Venus, Zoe or Eve as the mediatrix of pagans) a Singing And
Harp-Playing-Prostitute in the Garden of Eden.
Genesis
3.1 sed et serpens erat callidior cunctis animantibus terrae quae fecerat Dominus Deus qui dixit ad mulierem cur praecepit vobis Deus ut non comederetis de omni ligno paradisi
5175 nβchβsh naw-khawsh'
From H5172 ; a snake (from its hiss):serpent.
H5172 nβchash naw-khash' A primitive root; properly to hiss,
that is, whisper a (magic) spell; generally to prognosticate:
X certainly, divine, enchanter, (use) X enchantment,
learn by experience, X indeed, diligently observe.
Paul understood Genesis
very well: He said that Eve (Evah, vires) was wholly seduced
and that Cain was OF that wicked one. WOMEN in Genesis is
used by Moses to define the Babylonian system after Israel
fell into instrumental-trinitarian PLAY to warn those now
sentenced to fall back into effeminate worship even when the
roles were played by males.
mŭlĭer
as a term of reproach, a woman, i. e. a
coward, poltroon: I.to make womanish, render
effeminate
Serpo
, of things, to move slowly
or imperceptibly, to creep along, proceed
gradually,
Of disease, etc.: si
ulcus
latius
atque
altius
serpit,
gradually spreads, serpentes
quasdam
(bestias),
quasdam
esse
gradientes,
chamaeleon,
Fire: exsistit
sacer
ignis
et
urit
corpore
serpens,
slowly spreading, canam,
qui
leniter
(cf.: sermones
Repentes
per
humum,
A creeping LOUSE
BEAST: has two legs: the word means "A new form
of music or Satyric (cappella) Drama.
The
newest song which the singers have,
(Odyssey)...
"they will be afraid that he may be praising, not some new
songs, but a new kind of song; and this ought
not to be praised, or conceived to be the meaning
of the poet; for any musical innovation is full of danger
in the whole State, and ought to be prohibited.
"So Damon tells me, and I can quite believe him; he says
that when modes of music change,
the fundamental
laws of the State always change with them..."
"Then," I said, "our guardians must lay the foundations of
their fortress in music?"
"Yes," I replied, 'in the form of amusement: and
at first sight it always appears harmless'." (
The Great Dialogs,
Plato, Classic edition, p. 312)
lēnis
, I. soft, smooth, mild, gentle, easy, calm.
sensus
judicat
dulce,
dulcis II.
Trop., agreeable, delightful,
pleasant, charming, soft,
flattering.
orator,
Cic. Off. 1, 1, 3;
cf. of
orators
or
writers,
carmen,
id. 12, 10, 33:
poλmata,
Hor. A. P. 99
carmen
, a tune, song, air, lay,
strain, note, sound, both vocal and
instrumental
per
me
(sc.
inem)
concordant
carmina
nervis
pŏēma
, a composition in
verse, a poem. Poλsis est perpetuum
argumentum e id. A. P. 416:
scribere,
pangere,
Hor. Ep. 1, 18, 40;
Instrumental and
Trinitarian idolatry at Mount Sinai was a sin beyond
redemption because the people ascribed to The Book of The
Covenant but rose up in PLAY. Acts 7, Romans 10 and
1 Corinthians 10 is the EXAMPLE or PATTERN against the
worship of Demons. Apis the golden calf was the symbol of
the Egyptian and other trinities repudiated by all of
Scripture
God
saw this Musical Worship Team and abandoned them to
Babylonianism at the temple God did not command
Acts 7:41 And
they made a calf in those days,
and offered
sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced in
the works of their own hands.
Euphrainō , Ep.
euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
II. Pass., make merry, enjoy
oneself, to sing,
i. mēkhanēn, [sound,
lights ]in the theatre, merriment of a feast
4. take up and
bear, as a burden,
moron A.Pers.547;
athlon S.Tr.80;
algos A.R.4.65.
2. raise
by words, hence, praise, extol,
E.Heracl.322,
etc.; ai. logō to exaggerate,
D.21.71.
mēkha^n-ē
Pind.
I. 6 Just as
we mix the second bowl of wine when the men's
symposium [Crooked race] is flourishing, here
is the second song of the Muses for Lampon's
children and their athletic victories: first in Nemea,
Zeus, in your honor they received the choicest
of garlands
Acts 7:42
Then God turned,
and gave them
up to worship the host of heaven;
as it is written
in the book of the prophets,
O ye house of
Israel, have ye offered to me slain beasts
and sacrifices by
the space of forty years in the wilderness?
Acts
7:43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch,
and the star
of your god Remphan,
figures which ye
made to worship them:
and I will carry you away beyond
Babylon.
Below:
God say this just BEFORE and just AFTER Hezekiah's
Plague Stopping Exorcism. This is recorded in 2
Chronicles 29: it is the PATTERN a "spirit" commanded
Rick Atchley etal to impose "instrumental praise".
Spiritus in Latin defines the personified spirit as that
of Apollon or Abbadon. He is the ruler of the locusts to
readers is defined as the leader of the Muses or the
adulterous musicians. In Revelation 18 they are defined
as sorcerers who HAD deceived the whole world.
The practice
in the wilderness, tyre and Jerusalem
This is the
PATTERNISM just before and just after 2 Chronicles
29 Rick Atchley says commands him.
Moloch,
Chiun and Remphan are all names for the star god,
Saturn, whose symbol is a six pointed star
formed by two triangles. Saturn was the supreme god of
the Chaldeans.
Molech is the Ammonite
name; Chiun, the Arabic and
Persian name, written also Chevan.
In an Arabic lexicon Chiun means
"austere"; so astrologers represented Saturn
as a planet baleful in his influence. Hence the
Phoenicians offered human sacrifices to him,
children especially; so idolatrous Israel also.
Rimmon was the Syrian name (2Ki
5:18); pronounced as Remvan,
or "Remphan," just as Chiun was also Chevan.
Molech had the form of a king; Chevan, or Chiun, of a
star [GROTIUS]. Remphan was the Egyptian
name for Saturn: hence the Septuagint
translator of Amos gave the Egyptian name for
the Hebrew, being an Egyptian. [HODIUS
II, De Bibliorum Textibus Originalibus.
4.115].
Prophesied in Psalm 41
DSS:They
have overtaken me in a narrow pass (gap) without escape
And there is no
rest for me
in my trial.
They sound my censure upon a harp
and their murmuring and storming upon a zither." Ps.41:11
DSS:"The priests shall
blow the trumpets of massacre,
and the Levites and all the blowers of the ram's horn
shall sound a battle alarm, .
and the foot
soldiers shall stretch out their hands against the
host...
and at the sound
of the alarm
they shall begin
to bring
down the slain.
All the people
shall cease their clamor,
but the priests shall continue
to blow the trumpets of massacre." - War Scroll
Mark.10.They.Shall.Mock.Him.With.Music
Judas
was a thief: his bag or box was
always attached to the spotted flute case.
He is defined as the
familiar friend of Jesus in Psalm 41. He would try to ALARM
or TRIUMPH over Jesus: this is a MARK. It was outlawed in
the Church of Christ in the Wilderness as vocal or
instrumental rejoicing or any speaking beyond the Word
And God
WATCHED the prophesied and fulfilled Musical Worship
Team
Trumpet, drums, flute, cymbals and castinets with buffoons
Psallo permits ONLY smiting a string with your
FINGERS: not a plectrum
Psallo and SOP have the same root meaning.
Rick
Atchley and Mocking Jesus: His chairs are SILENT but
Jesus is still on HIS throne
Mark
10 They shall mock Him with music.
Matthew 27:29 And when they had platted a crown of
thorns, they put it upon his head,
and a reed in his right hand:
and they bowed the knee before him,
and mocked him, saying, Hail,
King of the Jews!
Matthew
27:28 And they stripped him, and put on him
a scarlet robe.
Matthew
27:31 And after that they had mocked him,
they took the robe off from him,
and put his own raiment
on him, and led him away to crucify him.
Empaizō , fut. to
be deluded II. sport in or on,
hōs
nebros
khloerais
e.
leimakos
hēdonais
E.Ba. 866
(lyr.); tois
khoroisin
e.
to sport in the dance, Ar.Th.975;
tō
gumnasiō
Luc.Lex.5.
-Prospaizτ , 2.
abs., sport, jest, 3. laugh at, make fun or sport of, sing
to the gods, sing in
their praise or honour, 2. banter, tous rhκtoras
2
Peter 3 Marks of the End Time Mockers
Revelation 18F: they are all called
Sorcerers who HAD once deceived the whole world.
They WILL BE CAST ALIVE
INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Edward Fudge might give you Grace?
Mere Nick: Before one is
baptized in our congregation the one seeking baptism is
asked if they believe that Jesus is the Christ, the son of
the living God.
The
gospel preached was the GOSPEL OF THE KINGDOM: one
would hope that no one would be baptized who had not been
that Gospel. The Spirit OF Christ defined the gospel of
the "REST" but not worship in the sense of ceremonial
legalism. The Prophets defined the REST day then and
another DAY both inclusively and exclusively.
BEFORE people could be baptized they
should understand the Doctrine which MUST include what they
are to AVOID and refuse to fellowship or support. 2
Timothy 3 How to Avoid witchcraft and sorcerers
who use the performing arts (outlawed) to deceive the simple
minded. One might believe in Jesus but not know that he is
being cultified in performing artists sectarians. They should
understand that the SECT that is called the WAY is a PATTERN
and is NARROW and foolish people cannot even stumbe
into it. Jesus said that God HIDES from the wise
or sophists: rhetoricians, singers or instrument players.
2 Timothy
3 defining Sorcery or Soothsaying which was the
"prophesying" of Miriam and the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned
Levitical noise makers.
2Tim. 3:10 But thou hast fully known my doctrine,
manner of life, purpose, faith, longsuffering, charity,
patience,
2Tim. 3:11 Persecutions, afflictions,
which came unto me at Antioch, at Iconium, at Lystra;
what persecutions I endured: but out of them all the
Lord delivered me.
2Tim. 3:12 Yea, and ALL that will
live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer
persecution.
2Tim. 3:13 But evil men and seducers
shall wax worse and worse,
deceiving,
and being deceived.
If one is baptized by Evil Seducers then
their "body count" may not count with God. They
should hear Jesus say that those who SPEAK the word (Logos,
Regulative principle) will be hated and cast out of the
synagogue or FORUMS.
1114. goes, go΄-ace; fgoao (to wail);
properly, a wizard (as muttering spells), i.e. (by
implication) an imposter: seducer.
Goκs , κtos, ho, Used
with: A. sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33,4.105,
Pl.R.
380d, Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234
, cf. Hipp.1038;
prob. f.l. for boκisiHdt.7.191.
epτidos Ludias apo chthonos The
Jews used as PATTERN for most forums had been abandoned
and had a covenant with death and hell: Amos defines
that clearly. E.Ba.234
2.juggler, cheat, deinos g. kai pharmakeus kai sophistκs
Pl.Smp.203d ; deinonkai g. kaisophistκn . . onomazτnD.18.276
; apistos g. ponκrosId.19.109
; magoskai g. Aeschin.3.137
: Comp. goκtoteros Ach.Tat.6.7 (s. v. l.). (Cf. Lith. avēti
'incantare'.)
pharmakos (on the
accent v. Hdn.Gr.1.150), ho, hκ,
A. poisoner, sorcerer, magician,LXXEx.7.11
(masc.), Ma.3.5
(fem.), Apoc.21.8,
22.15.
Epτidos [epaidτ] I.singing to or over:
as Subst. an enchanter, Eur.: c. gen. acting
as a charm for or against, Aesch., Plat. 2. pass. sung or said
after, morphκs epτidonc alled after
this form,
II. in metre, epτidos, ho, a
verse or passage returning
at intervals, a chorus, BURDEN refrain, as
in Theocr.
goκt-eia , hκ, A.witchcraft,
jugglery, tκshupokriseτsD.S.1.76
; hκdonκsdi'ommatτn
hupo-krisis II.
Att., playing a part on the stage, 2.
an orator's delivery,
Arist.Rh.1386a32, 1403b22,
1413b18,
Chrysipp.Stoic.2.96, Phld.Rh.1.195 S., 201 S. (pl.); hoikatatκn hu. rhκtores orators who depend
on their delivery, OPPOSITE to the authors of
written speeches, Arist.Rh.1404a18.
3. metaph., playing a part, hypocrisy, outward
show, Phoc.2 B, Plb.35.2.13,
LXX
2 Ma.6.25, Ev.Matt.
23.28, al., Luc.Somn.17. 4
.hupokrisin, as Adv., after
the manner of,delphinos hu. Pi.Oxy.408.69
( = Fr.235).
Acts 13:5 And when they were at Salamis,
they preached the WORD
[Regulative Principle] of God in the synagogues of the
Jews:
and they had also John
to their minister.
Acts 13:6 And when they had gone through the isle unto Paphos,
they found a certain sorcerer, a false prophet, a Jew,
whose name was Bar-jesus:
2Tim. 3:14 But continue
thou in the things which thou hast learned
and
hast been assured of, knowing of whom thou hast learned
them;
2Tim. 3:15 And that from a child thou hast
known the HOLY SCRIPTURES,
which
are able to make thee wise unto salvation
through
faith which is IN Christ Jesus.
Mere
Nick: They aren't asked about the
dozens and dozens [that's at least
48 false doctrines]
of things that have been used as an excuse to split
up congregations over the years or used as a basis
of attack in various publications.
[Grace Centered Magazine comes to mind.]
ALL splits that we are aware of were caused by those
who IMPOSED something not necessary to conduct church
as SCHOOL OF CHRIST (says Jesus and the Campbellls). The
east and west churches were split and remain split over the
INTRODUCTION of singing hyms violating the direct command to
SPEAK "that which written for our learning."
INSTRUMENTAL
MUSIC WORSHIP SECTARIANS: first defined on clay tablets.
ALL of those churches who IMPOSED the ORGAN (only: we
promise) told those who objected included their old
preacher J..W.Mcgarvey and ALL of the progressives who lie to
and about God and His Word say literally "Get over it or get
out." It is the fact of divisive FORUMS have more power and
simply quoting the text and recorded history will get you
BLACK LISTED. Been there, done that: anyone who wants a
masculine approach might try Concerned Members which was
launched when the first MUSICIANS invaded churches as soul
snatchers defined by the Spirit OF
Christ in Ezekiel 13 which always has female
prophesiers (singers, instrumennt players) involved.
Mere Nick: It
seems a bait and switch of the vilest
order to, once you get someone in, have a steady supply of
other doctrinal matters to which they must ascribe in order
to keep from getting tossed right back out.
Folks who do that will claim something like they are
protecting the flock, merely preaching the truth in love,
etc.
BAIT is posting a FORUM for CHURCHES OF CHRIST and THEN
casting out those who quote Scripture defining the
Church of Christ (the Rock) from the wilderness onward: it
always had a ONE PIECE PATTERN which never changed as
TRUTH. Everyone who has imposed instruments claim that
"a" spirit told them to do it and they boast about taking
about a decade of false teaching to in the words of the NACC
transistion a congregation into the instrumental sect. The
patten which outlaws INFILTRATORS is-was.
EXCLUSIVE of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or
self-speak of anything but the WORD being PREACHED by being
READ.
INCLUSIVE of Rest (from clergy), Reading and Rehearsing
the Word of God
REST or SABBATH is for SKHOLE
REST as WORK outlaws "sending out ministers of God."
Mere Nick uses a broad brush loaded with red RACA content
when he may know of one such instance. Mere Nick (old?)
doesn't know of anyone being TOSSED RIGHT BACK OUT
because they do not ASCRIBE to a list of doctrines. They
will not be allowed to teach classes promoting "instrumental"
idolatry because they simply have never read anything but that
readily supplied by INSTRUMENTAL SECTARIANS.
In most literate churches if they teach that God is really
THREE gods when John said that those:
Who deny the ONE GOD THE FATHER
And one Son MADE TO BE both Lord and Christ as the MAN
Have neither the Father (Deity) nor Son (Man) are defined as ANTICHRISTS.
They still would not be TOSSED RIGHT BACK OUT except in
forums such as Grace-Centered Forums.
Mere Nick: The fact is
they are just trying to protect their power by jerking
folks around. It appears better to be patient
and gentle in instruction and help people see the truth
for themselves in the scriptures since their faith should
come from the word and not someone with a strong and/or
overbearing personality. We ought not dis
folks for imbecility of the intellect.
That is normally the life-process UNTIL people boast
about "infiltrating and diverting your property into a
theater for holy entertainment." Contradicting unity
in diversity Paul demanded the WHOM are to be TOSSED OUT
as Jesus tossed out the Nenia or musical worship team more
or less violently.
Eph
4:14 That we henceforth
be no more children, tossed to and
fro,
and
carried
about
with every wind of doctrine,
by
the
sleight
of men, and cunning craftiness whereby
they lie in wait to deceive;
A Cunning Craftsman is a SOPHIST: A sophist is a
rhetorician, singer or instrument player.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Sophists.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In Isaiah
29 and Ezekiel 33 Christ named popular speakers for hire,
singers or instrument players.
-Panourg-κma A.
knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6
(v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251;
cf. panourgeuma.
Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as
SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be wise
[sophos] in this world,
let him become a fool,
that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is
foolishness with God.
For it is written,
He taketh the wise
sophia
in their own craftiness.
pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth the thoughts
of the wise, sophōn
that they are
vain. matai-os
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos,
hos
rha
te
pasēs
eu
eidē
s.
Il.15.412; of
the Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē
entekhnos
s.,
of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32
1d; of Daedalus
and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2; in music
and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry,
Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
ALL instrumental events speak of those refusing to
preach or listen to the word and always associated with BEING CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Johnb.
As one has already said even God and Christ
was not always in agreement. The apostles did not always agree. First century
assemblies did church differently .
When Jesus said
"My father and I are One" He meant that we speak in unity.
John 8:38 I SPEAK
that which I have seen with my Father: and ye DO that
which ye have seen with your father.
John 12:49 For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father
which sent me,
he gave me a
commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak.
John 12:50 And I know that his commandment is life
everlasting:
whatsoever I speak
therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak.
John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the Father, and
the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you I speak
not of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works.
John 16:25 These things have I spoken unto you in
proverbs: but the time cometh, when I shall no more speak
unto you in proverbs, but I shall shew you plainly of the
Father.
The Father and
Son are also IN US and we are in them when we obey God's
commandments.
Many churches were corrected and the ONLY once a week
assembly was commanded to:
Silence self pleasure as Areskos or Pllaceo including all
the performing and musical actors up.
The "use one mind and one mouth to speak that which is
written for our learning.
After all to be a
Christian one must be a Disciple and the RESOURCE is what
Christ commanded to be taught and observed: a church is
built upon or educted by the Prophets and Apostles.
11.30.15 Johnb. Click Unity In Diversity.
The ONE PIECE PATTERN for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in
the wilderness which never changed at any time was CLARIFIED
after the Instrumental-Trinitarian Idolatry at Mount Sinai.
INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the Word of
God only
EXCLUSIVE of Vocal or Instrumental Rejoicing or
individual rhetoric or "preaching."
That One Piece Pattern was never violated in the Old or New
Testament among the "family" or house exclusive of priests or
Levites. Rest as sabbath (never a day of worship) is for
refreshing and SKHOLE was held in the isolated areas
quarantined from the Jacob-cursed and God-abandoned Levites.
The Greek word is PAUO which insists that the laded burden be
STOPPED: rhetoric, singing, playing instruments or anything
beyond being A School of Christ according to the Campbells
where worship--as commanded by Jesus--be READING and MUSING
the Word, Logos or Regulative Principle.
The Lord's Supper as a teaching activity does not add another
piece to the pattern. Only those who have obeyed God's curse
to worship the starry hosts with school abandoned and turned
into a "worship center" do theologians (a study of
Apollon-Abaddon) fight for turf and are forced, as were the
northern carpetbaggers, to impose instrumental idolatry to
keep from loosing their houses. The day of REST is a
respite FROM any and all clergy beyond teaching that which has
been taught.
Sabba^t-ismos
,
ho,
A.a keeping of
days of rest, Ep. Hebr.4.9,
cf.
Plu.2.166a (codd.,
baptismous
Bentley).
skholē
, hē,
A.leisure, rest,
ease,
Specially the day that thou stoodest before the Lord thy
God in Horeb, when the Lord said unto me, Gather me
the people together, and I will make them hear my words,
that they may learn to fear me all the days that they shall
live upon the earth, and that they may teach their
children. Deut 4:10
Qahal (h6950) kaw-hal'; a prim. root; to convoke: -
assemble (selves) (together), gather (selves) together).
-Schŏla
(scŏla
), ae, f., = skholē
1. A place for learned conversation
or instruction, a place of learning,
a school potiorem
in
scholis
eruditionem
esse
quam
domi,
The Synagogue was
called an Acadamy the opposite of the habes
scholam
Stoicam,
Of phĭlŏsŏphus
scriptiones,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121:
verbum,
[Logos] tractatus,
rationem
praecepta
tradere
Academici,
CLICK NEW DATA ADDED
From the wilderness onward the Church of Christ (the Rock)
DID church or ekklesia-synagogue by Resting, Reading and
Rehearsing the Word of God. Vocal or instrumental rejoicing or
rhetoric was outlawed to catch the irreverent who could not
give attention as the Word was PREACHED by being READ. That
was the one-piece pattern the Campbells tried to restore.
Paul outlawed "unity in diversity" by declaring that APT
elders eject the cunning craftsmen or sophists: speakers,
singers or instrument players. The Purpose Driven common
reason was/is THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
1Cor. 1:10 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name
of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye all speak the same
thing, and that there be no divisions among you; but
that ye be perfectly joined together in the same mind
and in the same judgment.
1Cor. 1:5 That in every
thing ye are enriched by him, in all UTTERANCE
[Logos], and in all knowledge;
g3056 LOGOS the Regulative Principle: is
opposite to personal opinions, experiences, rhetoric,
poetry, singing, playing instruments or acting.
|
Rom. 15:18 For I will not
DARE to SPEAK of any of those things
which Christ hath not wrought by me, to make the
Gentiles obedient, by WORD [g3056] and
deed, |
1Cor. 1:6 Even as the TESTIMONY of Christ
was confirmed in you:
1Pet. 1:11 Searching what, or what manner
of time the Spirit of
Christ which was in them did
signify, when it testified beforehand the
sufferings of Christ, and the glory
that should follow.
Rev. 19:10 And I fell at his feet to worship him.
And he said unto me, See thou do it not: I am thy
fellowservant, and of thy brethren that have the TESTIMONY of Jesus:
worship God: for the TESTIMONY
of Jesus is the SPIRIT of prophecy.
|
Rom. 15:2 Let every one
of us please his neighbour for his good to EDIFICATION. [Education]
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; the
flesh profiteth nothing:
the WORDS that I SPEAK unto
you, they are SPIRIT, and they are life.
SPEAK lŏquor talk,
whisper, tone of conversation Rhema SAID
opposite to ERGON or work
(Lexis to talk, i.e. utter words:) is the
opposite of ODE
|
Eph. 2:20 And are built upon [EDIFICATION] the
foundation of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ
himself being the chief corner stone;
|
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever
things were written aforetime
were written for our LEARNING, that
we through patience and comfort of
the scriptures might have hope. |
1Cor. 1:9 God is
faithful, by whom ye were called unto the fellowship
of his Son Jesus Christ our Lord.
[fellowship is connected to SUN g4862 a synagogue word]
|
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of
patience and consolation grant you
to be likeminded one toward another according to
Christ Jesus: |
1Cor. 1:10 Now I beseech
you, brethren, by the name of our Lord Jesus
Christ, that ye all SPEAK THE SAME THING
and that there be no divisions among you; but
that ye be perfectly joined together in the SAME MIND
in the same judgment.
|
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with ONE MIND
and ONE MOUTH
GLORIFY God, [THE praise Word]
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. |
1Cor. 1:11 For it hath
been DECLARED unto me of you, my brethren, by
them which are of the house of Chloe, that there are CONTENTIONS
among you.
Contentions and end-time graceless worship wars all say
WE ARE OF RICK ATCHLEY who heard "a" spirit tell him
that sowing discord was just fine.
1Cor. 1:19 For it is written, I will destroy the wisdom
of the WISE, and will bring to nothing the
understanding of the prudent.
|
Rom. 15:7 Wherefore
receive ye one another, as Christ also received us to
the glory of God.
Rom. 15:18 For I will not DARE to SPEAK
of any of those things which Christ hath not wrought by
me, to make the Gentiles obedient, by WORD [g3056]
and deed,
|
CONTENTIO or STRIFE would also OUTLAW
using music to make WORSHIP WARS.
Contentĭo seeking honor or ambition
Labored, formal speech (opposite.
talk, conversation): a. in rhetoric, a contrasting
of one thought with another, antithesis
Contention connects music to secular contest
something like Worship Wars.
Eris
erin ekhein
amphi
mousikē Hdt.6.129
contention, rivalry, freq. in Od., ergoio
in work, 18.366 ;
Personified, Eris, a goddess who excites to
war, contest,kallonas,
melōdias,
erin ekhein
amphi
mousikē
Hdt.6.129
Hdt.
6.129 Cleisthenes sacrificed a hundred
oxen and gave a feast to the suitors and to the whole
of Sicyon. [ 2] After
dinner the suitors vied with each other in music and
in anecdotes for all to hear. As they sat late
drinking, Hippocleides, now far outdoing the rest,
ordered the flute-player to play him a dance-tune; the
flute-player obeyed and he began to dance. [This fellow embarassed his future
father in law who was so disgusted that He said "You
have danced away your marriage."]
Eur.
Rh. 923 For as I crossed the river's
streams [920] I came too near to Strymon's fruitful couch,
that day we Muses [Locusts] came to the
brow of Mount Pangaeus with its soil of gwww.
furnished forth with all our music for one
great trial of minstrel skill with that clever
Thracian bard; and we blinded him, [925]
Thamyris, the man who often reviled our craft.
THE WISE OR SOPHISTS PROVES HIS POINT THAT MUSICAL
IDOLATRY HAD BLED INTO THE CHURCHES THROUGH WOMEN..
1Cor. 1:23 But we preach Christ crucified,
unto the Jews a stumblingblock, and
unto the Greeks foolishness;
1Cor. 1:24 But unto them which are called, both Jews
and Greeks,
Christ the power of God,
and the wisdom of God.
1Cor. 1:25 Because the foolishness of God is wiser
than men;
and the weakness
of God is stronger than men.
1Cor. 1:26 For ye see your calling, brethren,
how that not
many wise men after the flesh,
not many mighty,
not many noble, are called:
sophos , ē,
on,
A. skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever, harmatēlatas
s.
Pi.P.5.115,
cf. N.7.17;
kubernētēs
A.Supp.770;
mantis
Id.Th.382;
oiōnothetas
S.OT484
(lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372;
even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites
Fr.2; but in this sense mostly
of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113; en
kithara
s.
E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.), etc. Pi.O.1.9, en
kithara
s. E.IT1238
Sophistes A. master
of one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan
sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of
musicians, sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun with
modal words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
Pind. I. 5 I have
come with the Graces for the sons of
Lampon to this well-governed city. If Aegina turns
her steps to the clear road of god-given deeds,
then do not grudge [25] to mix for her in song a
boast that is fitting recompense for toils. In
heroic times, too, fine warriors gained
fame, and they are celebrated with lyres
and flutes in full-voiced harmonies for
time beyond reckoning. Heroes who are honored by
the No generous youth, from seeing the Zeus
at Pisa or the Hera at Argos, longs to be Pheidias
or Polycleitus; nor to be Anacreon or Philetas or
Archilochus out of pleasure in their poems.
[2] For it does not of
necessity follow that, if the work delights you
with its grace,
the one who
wrought it is worthy of your esteem.
Wherefore the spectator is not advantaged by those
things at sight of which no ardor for
imitation arises in the breast, nor any uplift of
the soul arousing zealous impulses to do the like.
provide a theme for skilled poets:
|
Blasphemy is saying that God said something He did not say or
teach. Jesus never originated anything but articulated
the Word which the one God the Father breathed into Him.
The disagreement among the apostles did not mean that both
opinions were acceptable. First century assemblies
obeyed the command of Christ from the wilderness onward.
The Christ or Rock-ordained assembly was:
Exclusive of vocal or instrumental rejoicing or personal
rhetoric.
Inclusive of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing the WORD only.
Sabba^t-ismos
,
ho,
A.a
keeping of days of rest, Ep. Hebr.4.9, cf. Plu.2.166a
(codd., baptismous
Bentley).
skholē
, hē,
A.leisure, rest,
ease,
skhol-azō , A.to
have leisure or spare time, to be at leisure, have
nothing to do, Devote oneself to a Master:
Jesus is the ONLY Master Teacher even when Senior
Pastors claim that THEY are.
II. s.
apo
tinos
have rest or respite from a thing, cease
from doing, X.Cyr. 7.5.52;
apo
tou
Krōmnou
were set free from the operations at
K., Id.HG7.4.28;
also s.
ergōn
Plu.Nic.28.
s.
kalōs
spend one's leisure well, Id.Pol.1337b31;
s.
eleutheriōs
kai
sōphronōs
ib.1326b31:
3. abs., devote
oneself to learning: hence, give lectures
(cf. skholē
peri
logous
Plu.Brut.22;
pros
ennoia
. . pros
hauton
Id.Num.14.
esp. of students, study, attend lectures, devote
oneself to a master, attend his lecture
3. abs., devote
oneself to learning: hence, give lectures (cf.
skholē
11),
Those who used their rest day for their pleasure attended
the assemblies of Apollon.Perg. Con.
1 Praef.; s.
Athēnēsin
Phld.Rh.1.95 S.; en
Lukeiō
NEW: Proof
text used by O.E.Payne, Tom Burgess and all of the
instrumental sectarians:
Skholazo used by Plutarch defining thaumasai or Lying Wonders.
Plut.
Per. 1 [2] Since,
then, our souls are by nature possessed of
great fondness for learning and fondness for
seeing, it is surely reasonable to chide those
who abuse this fondness on objects all unworthy
either of their eyes or ears, to the neglect of those which
are good and serviceable.
Our outward sense, since
it apprehends the objects which encounter it by virtue
of their mere impact upon it, must the exercise of his
mind every man, if he pleases, has the natural power to
turn himself away in every case, and to change, without
the least difficulty, [3] to that
object upon which he himself determines. It is meet,
therefore, that he pursue what is best, to the end that he may
not merely regard it, but also be edified by regarding
it.
In other cases,
admiration of the deed is not immediately
accompanied
by an impulse to
do it.
Nay, many times, on the
contrary,
while we delight in the work,
we despise
the workman, as, for instance, in the case of
perfumes and dyes;
we take a delight in
them, but dyers and perfumers we regard as
illiberal and vulgar folk.
[5] Therefore it was a fine
saying of Antisthenes,
when he heard that
Ismenias was an excellent piper:
But he's a worthless man,
said he, otherwise
he wouldn't be so good a piper.
And so Philip once said to his son, who, as the WINE went
round,
"plucked [psallōn; ] the strings
charmingly and skilfully,
Art not ashamed
to pluck the strings so well?
It is enough,
surely, if a king have leisure [skholazē] to hear
others pluck [psallōn;] the strings,
and he pays great deference to the
Muses if he be but a spectator of such contests.
As ANTITHESIS to the pagans, Paul commanded that we be
Ephesians 5:17 Therefore don't be foolish
[WITH WINE], BUT understand what the will of the Lord is.
Foolish Aphron
senseless, of statues, and so, crazed, frantic,
silly, foolish
A SYNAGOGUE word: suniēmi
2. Med., come together, come to an
agreement, II. metaph., perceive, hear,
Xen.
Mem. 1.4.4 Which, think you, deserve the
greater admiration, the creators of phantoms without sense
and motion, or the creators of living, intelligent, and
active beings?
Filled with Spirit means filled with the WORD
of Christ
John 6:63 It is the SPIRIT that quickeneth; the
flesh profiteth nothing: the WORDS that I speak unto
you, they are SPIRIT, and they are LIFE.
Col. 3:16 Let the WORD of Christ dwell in you richly
in all wisdom; TEACHING and ADMONISHING one
another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs,
singing with grace
\
\ in your hearts to the Lord
GOD IS NOT STUPID: If He wanted you to Sing AND
play an instrument He could have consulted Simple Sally:
kat-auleτ ,
A. charm by flute-playing, I
will flute to you on a ghastly flute, E.HF87 methuōn
kai
katauloumenos
drinking wine to the strains of the flute, to
be played to on the flute with lyre accompaniment
subdued by a flute accompaniment, to be
piped down, ridiculed,
Plut.
Per. 2 Labour with one's own hands on lowly
tasks gives witness,
in the toil thus
expended on useless things,
to one's own
indifference to higher things.
No generous youth, from seeing the Zeus at Pisa1
or the Hera at Argos, longs to be Pheidias or Polycleitus;
nor to be Anacreon or Philetas or Archilochus out of pleasure
in their poems. [2] For
it does not of necessity follow that, if the work
delights you with its grace, the one who wrought it is
worthy of your esteem. Wherefore the spectator is not
advantaged by those things at sight of which no ardor for
imitation arises in the breast, nor any uplift of the soul
arousing zealous impulses to do the like.
NEW:
D.Chr.
10.28 You, then, if you follow my advice, will
take heed and aim first to know yourself; afterwards, having
found wisdom, you will then, if it be your pleasure, consult
the oracle. 28 For
I am persuaded that you will have no need of consulting
oracles if you have intelligence. Why just consider!
If the god bids you to read
and write correctly when you have no knowledge of
letters,
you will not be able to
do so;
but if you know your
letters, you will read and write well enough,
even
without any command from the god.
In the same way, if he advises you to do anything else when
you do not know how, you will not be in a condition to obey.
You will not be able to
live properly, either,
if you do not know
how,
even though you importune
Apollo [APOLLON-ABADDON] day after day and he gives you
all his time. But if possessed of intelligence,
you will know of yourself what you ought to do and
how to go about it.
D.Chr.
10.28
oud' an kata tēn hēmeran hekastēn ton Apollō enokhlēs kai soi monō skholazē. noun de ekhōns gnōsē apo seautou ho, ti soi prakteon esti kai hopōs.
Ael.
Ar. Orat. 34 444
hina mēdeis skholazē para kairon mēd' amelē, mēd' apragmosunēn to nōthros einai kalē. ha de tous idiōtas kekōlukate,
sōphrōn
, A.of sound mind (from sōs,
phrēn
2. of things, toisi
logois
sōphron
epestin
anthos
Ar.Nu.1025
(lyr.); s.
oiktos
reasonable compassion, Th.3.59; -estaton
kērugma
Aeschin.3.4;
II. in Att., esp. having control over the sensual
desires, temperate, self-controlled, chaste
Opposite aphrōn
, on,
gen. onos,
(phrēn)
A.senseless, of statues, X. Mem.1.4.4:
and so, crazed, frantic, aphrona
kourēn
Il.5.875,
cf. 761, A.Eu.377
(lyr.); silly, foolish You can devote yourselves to
philosophia, mousike, agriculture, met'
Epikourou
OR LOGOUS
The SOLE words are to READ or listen to
the READING of the Word only.
Anagignōskō
2. know again, recognize, Od.4.250;
once in Hdt., acknowledge,
own,
of written characters, know them again,
and so, read, anagignōskontes
students, Plu.Alex.
Pass., ta
biblia
ta
anegnōsmena
books read aloud, hence, PUBLISHED,
opp. ta
anekdota,
Radically contradicting Johnb who will not listen to
Scripture, There is just ONE GOD the Father (Teacher) and One
Son (obedient). God IS the Logos or Regulative principle
which outlaws personal opinions, rhetoric, singing or playing
instruments
God the Father MADE TO BE Jesus of Nazareth both
Lord and Christ. He is the MESSIAH who is of the SEED of
Abraham in the flesh. The always-pagan trinity of
father, spirit (mother) and son" was made known as a SINGULAR
person Who had all of the authority the pagans spread among
family members:
John 14:10 Believest thou not that I am in the
Father, and the Father in me? the words that I speak unto you
I speak NOT of myself: but the Father that dwelleth in me, he
doeth the works.
The word SILENCE is used of both male and female because the
PATTERN was to P:reach the Word by Reading the Word for
Comfort and doctrine.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator
between God and men, the MAN Christ Jesus;
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom
are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom are all things, and we by him
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one mind and one mouth glorify God,
even the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ.
1Cor. 8:6 But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom
are all things, and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by
whom are all things, and we by him
The Pattern for
speaking THE SAME THINGS is to Speak that which is written
for our learning.
Johnb. If
you knew anything about our movement you would know
that it was all based on the authority of scripture.
If you think we can get all Christians to agree on
theological doctrine I have some ocean front property
here in Mssouri would like to sell you. The
only unity possible is unity in diversity.
Ephesians
4 Unity in Diversity IMPOSSIBLE and OUTLAWED by Paul.
Eph
4:14 That we henceforth be
no more children, tossed to and
fro,
and
carried
about
with every wind of doctrine,
by
the
sleight
of men, and cunning craftiness whereby they
lie in wait to deceive;
A Cunning Craftsman is a SOPHIST: A sophist is a rhetorician,
singer or instrument player.
Jesus said that God HIDES from the Sophists.
Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites. In Isaiah 29
and Ezekiel 33 Christ named popular speakers for hire, singers
or instrument players.
-Panourg-κma A.
knavish trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6
(v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf.
panourgeuma.
Cunning craftiness has the same meaning as
SOPHOS:
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be wise
[sophos] in this world,
let him become a fool,
that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the wisdom of this world is foolishness
with God.
For it is written,
He taketh the wise
sophia
in their own craftiness.
pa^nourg-ia
1Cor. 3:20 And again,
The Lord knoweth the thoughts
of the wise, sophōn
that they are vain.
matai-os
-Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry, tektonos,
hos
rha
te
pasēs
eu
eidē
s.
Il.15.412; of the
Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē
entekhnos
s.,
of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus
and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2; in music
and singing, tekhnē
kai
s.
h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry, Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117
Theology is a word devoted almost totally to Apollo, Apollon or
Abaddon. Believers attend the School of Christ and not worship
services.
Jesus in His roll as Holy (wholly) Spirit gave APT elders as the
only pastor-teachers: if you have APT elders then you are a
School of the Word: if not then you are a a religious but not
Christian institution: His command was to teach and observe what
He commanded. If you cannot figure that out you should sell dry
land.
Eph. 4:7 But unto every one of us is
given grace according to the measure
of the gift of Christ.
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly,
in this present world;
kosm-ikos , ē, on, (kosmos IV) s.v. Orpheus: Astrol., k. kentra skhēma
Orpheus , eōs, o(, Dor. Orphēs Orphēn
A. Orpheus,
Pi.P.4.177,
Pl.R.364e,
etc.:Adj.
Orpheios ,
a,
on,
E.Alc. 969(lyr.),
Pl.Lg.829e;
or
Orphikos ,
ē,
on,
Hdt.2.81
;
en tois O. epesi kaloumenois
Arist.de An.410b28.\
Epos , older wepos SIG9 (v. infr.),
etc., eos,
to (Skt.
A. vαcas
'word', 'hymn', cf.
eipon):
1. song or
lay accompanied by music,
8.91,
17.519.
IV. in pl.,
epic poetry, Opposite.
melē (
lyric
poetry),
iambeia, dithuramboi, etc.,
rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi
Pi.N.2.2
;
ta Kupria epea
Hdt.2.117,
cf.
Th.1.3,
X.Mem.1.4.3,
Pl.R.379a,
etc. ;
epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein
Theoc.Ep.21.6
;
nikēsas epos
IG3.1020 ;
poētēs epōn
Skhēma 2. appearance,
Opposite. the reality,
ouden allo plēn . . s. a mere outside, E.Fr.25, cf. 360.27, Pl.R.365c;
show, pretence, ēn de touto . . s. politikon tou logou Th.8.89;
;
skhēmasi kai khrōmasi mimeisthai
esp. outside show, pomp, to tēs arkhēs s. Pl.Lg.685c;
X.Smp.7.5;
en . . mousikē [hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs;] kai skhēmata . . kai melē enesti figures and
tunes, Pl.Lg.655a
10. = to aidoion LXXIs.3.17.
Epithu_m-ia lust of the EYE, lust
of the EAR says Barnes of Amos
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the glorious
appearing of the great God and our Saviour Jesus
Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he might redeem us
from all iniquity,
and purify unto
himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good
works.
The Bad News
for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet.
2:1 But there were false prophets also
among the people,
even as there
shall be false teachers among you,
who privily
shall bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the
Lord that bought them,
and bring upon
themselves swift destruction.
Paul outlawed self pleasure:
Areskos or Placeo including all performing arts
Jesus called hypocrites: speakers for hire
(hirelings), singers or instrument players. They
are the MARK of people who do not intend to speak
"that which is written for our learning" and
people who do not intend to obey the Word, Logos
or Regulative Principle.
WHAT IS A HERETIC OR
SECTARIAN? Doctors of the law, says
Jesus "take away the key to knowledge" and "music
means to make the lambs dumb before the
slaughter." It certainly seems to work among the
Latest Spawn of Doctors of the Law who lack
reading ability and minimal ethics: selling
learning at retail is corrupting the Word because
God will not let His Word be sold: the same word
defines prostitutes and fish mongers.
Who infiltrated and intends to
lie, cheat and steal your property and flock? No
one can find anything so vile and blasphemous in
the historic church commanded not to engage in
"vocal or instrumental rejoicing or self-speak"
when the church (ekklesia) assembled (synagogued)
to Rest (school), read and rehearse the
Word of God. That is the ONE PIECE PATTERN because
the Lord's Supper is a teaching activity which
SHOULD cause men and women to sit down and be
silent.
Pareis-agō
lead in by one's side, bring forward,
introduce, of persons brought into a public
assembly,
2. with a notion of secrecy, p. tous Galatas eis Eruka introduce,
admit them into the city, Plb.2.7.8,
cf. 1.18.3.
introduce into a poem or
narrative, kindunous [Catamite]
introduce doctrines, customs,
haireseis
2 Ep.Pet.
2.1 :Pass., mousikēn pareisēkhthai tois anthrōpois
Heresy as Ariskos in Romans
15 means to plot to "Choose other people's
property for your own." Doest thous Rob Temples?
Go to it: Scripture says that strong delusions
or religious performances claimed to be from or
for God is the result of STRONG DELUSIONS. The REST
Jesus giveth and the progressives Taketh
away.
How to MARK the Sectarian
who infiltrates and diverts your congregation:
pauō
bring to an end, stop or silence by death, take
one's rest, cease, have done,
of one singing or speaking. , take
one's rest, eni klisiē Il.24.17,
cf. Hdt.9.52,
etc.; cease, have done, Il.8.295,
Od.4.103,
etc.; of one singing or speaking, 17.359,
Hdt.7.8.d
pausai pharmakopōlōn
[Sorcery Reve 18:23] hinder,
keep back, or give one rest,
from a thing, p thamurin [Lying
Wonders] aoidēs, tōn epithumiōn [Lust]
rest or cease from
a thing klaggēs [clanging
brass]
pres. part., stop a
person from leave
off doing . . , hoth' hupnos heloi, pausaito te nēpiakheuōn when
he stopped playing, Il.22.502,
cf. A.Pr.615,
Ag.1047,
Hdt.1.133
Rick Atchley was
the first one to boast that "we took our youth to
hear the best "christian bands" (an oxymoron]: we taught our youth to LEAVE
OUR MOVEMENT."
As a Purpose
Driven Sectarians or Heretics they are INTENTIONAL
DRIVEN (predestined says the text from old) in a
frantic sense proven to because 'the devil knows
that his KAIROS is short." Kairos is the demon son
of Zeus and Khronos at just the right time.
Heresy-Sectarian Pareis-agō
History notes that "evil men set their
lies to melodies to deceive the simple
minded,"
Mousi^kos A.musical, agōnes m. kai gumnikoi
II. of persons, skilled
in music, musical, professional
musicians, mousikos kai melōn poētēs
III. of things, elegant, delicate,
brōmata hēdion kuknōn Swan Metaphor , minstrel, bard, sacred
to Apollon, Abaddon
melos
, speaks of MUSICAL MELODY:
it means to break a text "limb by limb" or
dismember. Cantillation is breaking the text
into syllables and the SPEAKING it which is
the opposite of ODE. 2. music to which a
song is set, tune, Arist.Po.1450a14;
WITHOUT rhuthmos, WITHOUT metron
3. melody of an
instrument, phormigx [
Apoollon's lyre] d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos
The Good
News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet. 2:2 And many [polus
far the most,
ecumenical]
shall follow their pernicious ways; [aselgeia
licetiousnes, jubris, insolence, demagogue]
by reason of
whom the WAY [hodos pattern] of TRUTH
shall be evil spoken of.[blasphemabitur]
The Bad
News for the "Progressive" Inclusives:
2Pet. 2:3 And through covetousness
shall they with feigned WORDS make merchandise
of you:
whose judgment
now of a long time lingereth not, and their
damnation slumbereth not.
Revelation 18
says that the craftsmen [staff-parasites],
speakers, singers, instrument players are
SORCERERS who HAD ONCE deceived the Whole World
and they will finally be CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OF
FIRE.
OF THE SELF-PLEASURE PAUL OUTLAWED IN ROMANS
14-15 not related to that which is written for
our LEARNING.
A SECTARIAN in a remote sense is
one who has the power to choose what they will
do and with whom they will do and what they will
do. Christian liberty gives one the power to be
a sectarian.
However, in the Greek language and real
examples, a heretic is one WHO CHOOSES to
take your property by force.
Pro-airesis , eτs, hκ, choosing
one thing before another, wrongs done from malice
prepense, contrary to one's
purpose, 3. in political language,
deliberate course of action, 5.
political party, b. sect or school of
music, philosophy
Hairesis I.
a taking especially, esp. of a town, a taking
for oneself,
4. a sect,
school, etc.: esp. a religious sect,
such as the Sadducees and Pharisees,
NTest.5. a heresy,
Pharisaios 1 a
Pharisee, Separatist (from pharash, to
distinguish),
one of a sect who separated themselves from
other Jews as affecting superior holiness.
Phrik-τdκs , es,
attended with shivering, b. inspiring
religious awe
Jesus identified them as HYPOCRITES by
pointing to speakers, singers and
instrument players.
And the audience who would be attracted
just for the entertainment. A musical instrument
is defined
as "a machine for inducing the shock and awe in
battle or in RELIGION.
Haireτ Il.; hair,
tina
kheiros
to take one by the hand,
A. Act., take with the hand,
grasp, seize, having
taken up [the song], Od.8.500.
2. take away II.
take, get into one's power, overpower,
kill, of passions,
catch, take, zτon [ZOE: take away life]
helein Il.21.102 ; take in hunting,
get into one's power, entrap,
II. take, get into one's power,
nēas
ib. 13.42;
esp. take a city, 2.37,
S.Ph.347,
freq. of passions, etc., come upon, seize,
B. Med., with pf. hērēmai
(v. supr.), take for oneself, egkhos
helesthai
take one's spear,
II. take to oneself, choose,
Hairetos verb.
adj. of haireō
I. that
may be taken or conquered, Hdt.;
that may be understood, Plat.
Homer, Odyssey The muses
were taught by Apollo
So he
spoke, and the minstrel,
moved by the god, began, and let his song be heard,
[500] taking up the tale where the
Argives had embarked on their benched ships and
were sailing away, after
casting fire on their huts,
while those others led by glorious Odysseus were
now sitting in the place of assembly of the
Trojans, hidden in the horse; for
the Trojans had themselves dragged it to
the citadel.
|
7.21.15 Rubel
Shelly Can Jesus Survive Religions failure
Religions
ALWAYS fail but Jesus has nothing to do
with RELIGION meaning superstitious observations
administered by professional craftsmen: John calls the
speakers, singers and instrument players SORCERERS to
be CAST ALIVE INTO
THE LAKE OF FIRE.
Jesus established the SECT that is
called the WAY: the Road is a very narrow pattern
and the foolish cannot even stumble into it. You
cannot be a Christian without being SECTARIAN.
6.28.15 The
National Association of Christian Churches.
Some facts musical idolaters cannot grasp. The NACC which
began to begin in 1927 through 1971 are able to dupe people
into UNITY by saying that Churches of Christ sected out of
them in 1906 more than a decade before the NACC started the
long path to secting out of the Disciples. This claim is
psychological violence which is used to dare people to
question their false teachings about instruments fearing being
called a SECTARIAN. In fact Churches of Christ belong to
the SECT that is called the WAY: it is narrow and only the
Little Flock of lost spirits can hear the voice and find the
strait gate.
There is no command, example or remote inference of God
violating the REST He gave we laity by calling then to
engage in group singing with or without instruments.
ALL religious music terms and names of instruments are
derived from witchcraft or sorcery: all of those named in
Revelation 18 are SORCERERS and WILL
BE CAST ALIVE INTO THE LAKE OFFIRE.
DARE
TO BE A SECTARIAN
OR BURN: THE DESTINY OF
ALL CRAFTSMEN, SINGERS AND
INSTRUMENT PLAYERS CLAIMING TO BE
INSPIRED: THE LYING WONDERS OF THOSE
SELF-DECEIVED: GOD MADE THEM DO IT.
Musical
instruments to "make the lambs
dumb before the slaughter"
imposed intending to sow
massive discord is never the
CAUSE of a fall from
Grace. In Revelation 18
the removal of all craftsmen
(staff) including speakers,
singers and instrument players
be culled OUT of the kingdom and
the removal of the lamps
is God's way to MARK those
strongly deluded.
The
Graces or Muses were
blue-eyed blond prostitute
musical ministers of
Apolllon or Abaddon. As
the ANTITHESIS Jesus is
the personification of
God's Grace which teaches
us to NOT follow the grace
centered excuse for mortal
sins.
6.28.15
C.
Leonard Allen and the Trinity Modern
polytheists (LU c. 1938) fits the K. C. Moser sudden
realization that HE has a secret that no one knew
before. H.Leo.Boles and modern professors who defined
Godhead as three equal but different "centers of
consciousness" able to hold meetings and decide which "one" to
send. It turns out that none of them understand that "godhead"
means "the divine nature." We, too, can be filled with the
Divine Nature by the Word, Logos or Regulative principle. Some
facts
God is A SPIRIT without flesh and bones or other "members."
It is pretty hard to split up A Spirit into three equal but
different spirits. OF is a preposition and the Spirit OF
Christ is the spirit, mind or mental disposition OF Christ.
Jesus Christ came in the FLESH and those who say that Jesus
was god or a god deny that Christ (not a god word) came in the
flesh.
Those who deny that Jesus came IN THE FLESH are identified as
ANTICHRISTS.
Grace is not the blue-eyed blond musician-prostitute of the
New Paradigm: Grace is a title of Christ who came to teach us
to DENY what Grace-Centered teaches.
God is Holy or Wholly Spirit: SPIRIT is MIND
made known by BREATH which IS Spirit because
Jesus told us so.
John 4:24 God is a SPIRIT:
and they that worship him must worship him
IN spirit
and in TRUTH.
Spirit is a PLACE as opposed to mountains or houses:
giving attendance to the Spirit OF truth is the only
worship concept from the wilderness until Jesus returns.
God is ONE Spirit or ONE Mind: it is ANTIGOD to
claim that MIND must be split into three beings the
antichrists call PERSONS meaning people. This
necessarily means that the invisible Spirit looks like a
dark-skinned Semite probably shorter than me. HE is
certainly less powerful than I if He requires the Spirit
OF the SPIRIT to think for him.
Even after His resurrection Jesus of Nazareth was still
IN THE FLESH. The doubting disciples were
afraid that Jesus WAS a Spirit
Luke 24:36 And as they thus spake,
Jesus himself stood in the midst of them,
and saith unto
them, Peace be unto you.
Luke 24:37 But they were terrified and affrighted,
and supposed
that they had seen a SPIRIT.
God IS Spirit: those that say that Jesus WAS God
dispute His clear distinction between he as FLESH
and God as SPIRIT. They deny that Christ came in
the FLESH as the fulfillment that He would be of the
Seed of Abraham.
Psa. 16:10 For thou wilt not leave
my soul in hell;
neither
wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corruption.
Acts 2:30 Therefore being a
prophet,
.....and knowing
that God had sworn with an oath to him,
.....he would raise
up Christ to sit on his throne;
Acts 2:31 He seeing this before
.....spake of the resurrection
of Christ,
.....that his soul
was not left in hell,
.....neither his FLESH
did see corruption.
Acts 2:32 This Jesus hath God raised up,
.....whereof we all
are witnesses.
Prophecy is fulfilled and Christ came in the FLESH
but the flesh did not rot.
Luke 24:38 And he said unto them,
Why are ye troubled?
and why do
thoughts arise in your hearts?
Luke 24:39 Behold my hands and my feet,
that it is I
myself: handle me, and see;
for a spirit
hath not FLESH and
bones,
as ye see ME have.
Luke 24:40 And when he had thus spoken,
he shewed them
his hands and his feet
Jesus says that He is NOT God nor a part of a god
family.
Jesus of Nazareth was made to be both lord and Christ:
He was not born with that power. Jesus did not exercise
His LORDSHIP but His SERVANTHOOD or DEACONSHIP as the
pattern. "Spirits" are equated especially to false
prophets or teachers because their MIND has been
twisted.
1John 4:3 And every spirit that
confesseth not that
Jesus Christ is come in
the FLESH
is not of God:
and this is that spirit of ANTICHRIST,
whereof ye have heard that it
should come;
and even now already is
it in the world.
John identified only God the Father and Jesus the Son.
He identified the "another paraklete" or comforter as
Jesus Christ the Righteous who is the guiding Spirit or
Mind of His Church. He says that those who deny the
Divine Father and Man Son are ANTICHRISTS.
It is not strange that those who dredge up the
always-pagan trinity give THEMSELVES the power of "a"
holy spirit. The personified spirit or spiritus is
applied to the god Apollo, Abaddon or Apollon: He is the
king of the Locust or muses John called sorcerers.
- God is SPIRIT without FLESH and Bones.
- Jesus denied that He was GOD because God
does not have flesh and bones
- Those who say that Jesus WAS GOD
contradict Him.
- Trinitarians are still worshiping the
FAMILY OF GODS as Pagans.
- Anyone who DISPUTES the clear statement that Jesus
said that He was the SON of God and say that He WAS
GOD are enemies of the CROSS where the Jews using a
pagan phallic symbol satisfied themselves that Jesus
was NOT God but flesh and bones.
- Let Jesus and John identify the ANTICHRISTS.
|
Luke 18:19 And
Jesus said unto him,
.....Why callest thou me good?
.....none is good, save ONE,
that is, God.
Jesus said that He was not God nor a member of a god family.
When God sends He sends from Heaven. However, Jesus in the
flesh was OF NAZARETH.
John 11:40 Jesus saith unto her, Said I
not unto thee, that,
.....if thou wouldest
believe,
.....thou shouldest see the
glory of God?
John 17:3 And this is life eternal,
.....that they might know
thee the ONLY TRUE GOD
.....AND
Jesus Christ, whom thou hast sent.
5.28.15 Hoyt
Roberson the Roles of Women
- Silence and rest FROM Priests and Levites who are excluded
from all Spiritual Covenants seems to be a scholarly
problem. In ALL of the silencing passages BOTH men and
women are to be silent and sedentary.
- The Men who pontificate are liable to bring on wrath or an
ORGY: that gender bleed applied to all hypocritic arts and
crafts.
- The women are to be silent because women have always
claimed to hear from the gods beginning with Eve: Evah means
an abomination of the first WORLD ORDER with the FIRST ADAM.
- Both are to be silent and hear the Word (only) PREACHED by
being READ for comfort and doctrine. The Logos or Regulative
Principle excludes personal comments because that makes them
hire out as gods.
- "That All might be saved or SAFE and come to a knowledge
of the Truth." That is the pattern ordained by Christ in the
wilderness.
The pretend women and rare exhibitionist male
are silenced because.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between
God and men,
the man Christ
Jesus;
APT elders will silence the cunning craftsmen or
sophists--speakers, singers, instrument players--because Christ
told Paul that THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT
TO DECEIVE.
1.13.15
Grace
Conversation Com Ecumenical
Marks: Grace-Centered,
Music, female dominance and Trinity are the marks of the
Prophecy in Isaiah 3 and fulfillment in Revelation 17f of the
rise of the feminists dominating the effeminate.
Karen Armstrong noted that the males in Amos were so
effeminate that they could not dialog with God. The Greeks
note that evil people set their lies to melodies to deceive
the simple not able to read the original. John says that
the ministers of the "mother" (often male) are lusted after
fruits affirming Christ in Amos 8. The are craftsmen, singers,
instrument players and prostitutes marked by the piping noise
of the millstone to locate the prostitute. Both Paul and the
Classics mark the sophists or corrupters of the Word "selling
learning at retail" as prostitutes. Contrary to unity in
diversity the mark of a Christ APTED elder as the only
pastor-teacher is that he will cast out the cunning craftsmen
or sophists: speakers, singers or instrument players because THEY ARE LYING IN WAIT TO DECEIVE.
History begin with tripple goddesses which
Moses repudiated with Adam as the source of Eve and continues
with the three GRACES. They are Muses or Locusts
and Abaddon-Apollon is the LEADER. Women leaders, music to
replace the Word and the always-pagan trinity is a product of
Feminists (effeminate) leadership. Christ laid out the pattern
in Isaiah 3 and Jesus had John define the end-time NEW
PARADIGM in Revelation 17f.
Grace as pagan THESIS speaks of ANTI-logos or
the regulative principle, myths or sermons, an erotic
and homosexual experience, gratification, delight, femal
cklergy, homage due to the daimonons including KAIROS
as the demon son of Zeus whose TIME for assault has come and
been confessed. ANTITHESIS:
Grace is personified as Jesus Who SUFFERS and dies to save or
make believers SAFE from the Pagan Grace worship led by
females.
Titus 2:10 Not purloining, but
shewing all good fidelity;
that they may
adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things.
Titus 2:11 For the GRACE of God that bringeth
salvation hath appeared to all men,
Rather than the musical harlots
personifying pagan grace, God sent Jesus to DENY the
well-documented pagan worship centers.
Titus 2:12 TEACHING us that,
denying ungodliness and WORLDY lusts,
we should live soberly,
righteously, and godly, in this present WORLD;
Heb. 2:9 But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than
the angels for the suffering of death,
crowned with glory and
honour;
that he by the grace
of God should taste death for every man.
That's
not the mark of the grace sold by most preachers OF the
WORLD for which Jesus does not pray.
We are saved by grace through faith. But, from WHAT
are we saved never asked by people who trust grace to let them
lie about Scripture.
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time
past ye walked according to the course of this
WORLD,
according to the prince
of the power of the air,
the spirit
that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II.
ornament, decoration, esp. of women; hieros k.metaph., of ornaments of speech,
such as epithetsto sing sweet songs of praise,
THIS IS WHAT SATAN HAD THE RIGHT TO
OFFER JESUS
Hēdu^-melēs ,
A. sweet-singing,
khelidoi
Anacr.67, cf.
Sapph.122(Comp.),
Pi.N.2.25;
sweet-sounding,
xoana
S.Fr.238,
etc.: poet. fem.,
hēdumeleia surigx
Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē, A. shepherd's
pipe, Panspipe, 2.
cat-call, whistle, hiss,
as in theatres, Id.Lg.700c;
cf. surizō 11.2,
surigmos:the last
part of the nomos Puthikos was called surigges, prob.
because it imitated the dying hisses
of the serpent Pytho, Str.9.3.10.
3. mouthpiece of the aulos,
1.04.15
Jeanene
P. Reese A new Paradigm showing that
the creation account makes Eve equal with Adam: or the
CLEAVING concept proves that Adam was the WEAKER.
11.25.14
Grace (a title for Christ) liberates all of US from whatever
laded burden you learn to impose as the Burden
Lader. Simony is being extorted for career
contacts and the claim of Spiritual Formation which gives the
access to A spirit able to infiltrate and crush the
Bible-Centered churches.
Carroll
D. Osburn: "There is major disagreement on whether one should use
the Bible to undergird doctrines in a "proof-texting way,
or whether one should allow doctrine to emerge from understanding texts in
their literary and historical contexts. Certainly these differing
views of Scripture lie behind differing views of women in
the church" (p. 90).
"The Bible is not so
much a 'heaven-sent
answer book' as a historical book produced within and for a historical community-- yet
it serves as Scripture today because people find themselves accountable to it. That is what make its
Scripture" (WOMEN IN
THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal, p. 46).
GODESS THEOLOGY: Spiritual
Formation, Lectio-Divina
Feminist theology and missional
church: An exploration into the doctrine of the Trinity
and its understanding in four denominational systems,
discussing Abilene Christian University. by Stache,
Kristine M., Ph.D., LUTHER SEMINARY, 2008, 196
pages; 3360826
In addition, a new way of
understanding the Triune God as a social reality
and in relationship with humanity is introduced through
the hermeneutic of feminist theology.
Specifically, how can the experience of women help one better
understand the kingdom of God present today and
coming at us from the future? What does it mean to become
part of God's new creation by participating in
the life of God? Implications for understanding God in
light of this hermeneutic are presented for furthering the
missional church conversation.
FROM
ACU AGENDA:
Carroll D. Osburn: Trainers use Prophetic roles to Channel and Facilitate the method of subverting the
'hierarchial" views of Jesus
and Paul. the end-time subversion is the beginninng-time
version which is "Feminist hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring
down the FORTRESS " (IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal
p. 32).
MALE DOMINANCE AKA ALPHA MALE OF
ANCIENT AND MODERN TRIBALISM proof-texts to fool the
foolish.
Males claiming to USE the extremely rare female lusting to be
seen and heard still claim the AUTHORITY to USE women for the
worship-service-orge. They refuse to release that which is
OUTLAWED for men and again is the mark of an extremely rare male
lusting to "perform" and be seen and heard. We have never
known a male who had a zeal to pass the plate or read not seeing
godliness as occupation.
The men were to turn up holy palms (as in reading) instead of
waving unholy arms to prevent the outbreak of wrath which means
and ORGY meaning any of the religious acts Paul defines as lying
wonders.
The women were to keep silent and sedentary
because for every 10,000 witches (spiritual formation,
lectio-divina) there is only one warlock: women are not men with
long hair. They have become SIMONITES because they
have spent enough money to retire on procuring the power of A
SPIRIT. The only personified spiritus is Abaddon, Apollon,
Hermes-Mercury or KAIROS as the demon spirit son of
Zeus. Preachers often fondle Jesus as Je-Zeus
or 'Hail Zeus." Apollyon's Muses or Locusts are called
sorcereresses (Revelation 18) and they will be cast alive into the lake of fire.
They are therefore to be sillenced because there is only ONE GOD
THE FATHER (feminists deny) and ONE Mediator between
God and man, the MAN Jesus Christ. Christ HAS spoken in
the prophets and apostles.
If BOTH Alpha Males and a few USED females are quiet and
sedentary then "Everyone can be saved or SAFE and come to a
knowledge of the Truth." That is the PATTERN.
Grace saves or makes us SAFE from all of the Grace sectarians.
The Word or Logos is THE truth and if you do not
speak the LOGOS THERE IS NO LIGHT IN YOU.
No one is to PAY for the Free Water of the Word: that is a
GUARANTEE to mark those who speak on their own.
A Christ assembly (synagogue) does not seek its own pleasure
(that Grace thingy) or speak their own words.
Isa 8:19And
when they shall say unto you,
......Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards that peep, and that mutter:
should not a
people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
[19] et cum dixerint ad vos quaerite a pythonibus et a divinis qui stridunt in incantationibus
suis numquid non populus a Deo suo requirit pro vivis a mortuis
-strīdō
to make a shrill noise, sound harshly,
creak, hiss, grate, whiz, whistle, rattle,
buzz: stridentia tinguunt Aera lacu, V.: cruor stridit, hisses, O.:
belua Lernae Horrendum stridens,
V.: horrendā nocte (striges), O.: mare refluentibus undis, V.: aquilone rudentes, O.: videres Stridere secretā aure susurros, buzz, H.
H7442 rβnan raw-nan'
A primitive root; properly to creak (or emit
a stridulous sound), 2. tremulous sound
of a mast or pole "Shaken by the wind"
also the sound of a torrent. Vibrate the
voice TRILL which is the WOMEN'S sound
of Halal above.
-cantus ,
ūs, m. id., 2. With instruments,
a playing, music: in nervorum vocumque cantibus, Cic. Tusc. 1,
2, 4; id. Rosc. Am.
46, 134: citharae,
Hor. C. 3, 1,
20: horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264:
querulae tibiae, Hor. C. 3, 7,
30:
B. An incantation, charm,
magic song, etc.: cantusque
artesque magorum. Ov. M. 7, 195;
7, 201: at cantu commotae Erebi de sedibus imis Umbrae ibant, Verg. G. 4,
471: magici,
-măgĭcus
, a, um, adj., = magikos,
I.of
or belonging to magic, magic, magical
( poet. and in post-Aug. prose): artes, Verg. A.
4, 493: magicis auxiliis uti, Tib. 1, 8, 24: arma movere, Ov. M. 5,
197: superstitiones,
Tac. A.
12, 59: vanitates, Plin. 30,
1, 1, § 1: herbae, id. 24,
17, 99, § 156: aquae, Prop. 4,
1, 102 (5, 1, 106): di
magici, that were invoked by
incantations (as Pluto,
Hecate, Proserpine), Tib. 1, 2, 62; Luc. 6,
577: linguae, i.
e. hieroglyphics, id. 3,
222; but lingua, skilled
in incantations, Ov. M. 7,
330; Luc. 3,
224: cantus, Juv. 6,
610: magicae resonant ubi Memnone chordae, mysterious,
id. 15, 5.
-rĕ-sŏno
qui (cornus) ad nervos resonant in cantibus, carmina
resonantia chordis Romanis, to
the strings, in vocibus nostrorum oratorum
-pŏētĭcus , a, um,
adj., = poiētikos,
I.poetic, poetical: verbum, Cic. de Or. 3, 38,
153: non poλtico sed quodam oratorio numero et modo, id. ib. 1, 33, 151: di, represented by
the poets,
Mŏdus , 2.
The measure of tones,
measure, rhythm, melody, harmony,
time; in poetry, measure, metre, mode:
vocum, Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9:
musici, Quint. 1, 10, 14:
lyrici, Ov. H. 15, 6:
fidibus Latinis Thebanos aptare modos, Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico
exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P.
(Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): flebilibus modis concinere, Cic. Tusc. 1, 44,
106: saltare ad tibicinis
modos, to the music or sound of
the flute, Liv. 7, 2:
nectere canoris Eloquium vocale modis, Juv. 7, 19.Fig.:
verae numerosque modosque ediscere vitae, moral
harmonies, Hor. Ep. 2, 2,
144.
The familiar spirit is a dry, empty wineskin. It serves as the echo chamber of
the nebel which means 'VILE.' It has the same meaning as the harp and the sounding gongs
in 1 Cor. 13.
The Wizzard is one who thinks that
they can hear the Word of God "beyond the sacred
page." John called them sorcerers because they
used rhetoric, singers and instrumentalists to STEAL
the Word and money from others Yiddeoniy (h3049)
yid-deh-o-nee'; from 3045; prop. a knowing one;
spec. a conjurer; (by impl.) a ghost: - wizard.
"In
Isa 8:19 the 'obhoth and yidh'onim are spoken of those
who 'chirp and mutter." These terms
refer to the necromancers themselves who
practiced ventriloquism in connection with
their magical rites. In Isa 29:4
it is said 'Thy voice shall be as an 'obh, out of
the ground.'... They are stamped in
these passages, as in the Witch of Endor narrative,
as deceivers
practising a fraudulent art. By implication
their power to evoke
spirits with whom they were in familiar intercourse is
denied." (Int Std Bible Ency., ency, p. 690)
H178 τb obe
From the same as H1 (Ab, Ab, Lord, Lord sayers:
apparently through the idea of prattling a
fathers name); properly a mumble, that is, a
water skin (from its hollow sound); hence a
necromancer (ventriloquist, as from a
jar):bottle, familiar spirit.
Pȳthon
,, I. the
serpent slain, according to the myth,
near Delphi by Apollo, who was fabled to
have been called Pythius in commemoration of this
victory, Ov. M. 1, 438;
To the law and to the
testimony:
if
they speak not according to this word,
it is
because there is no light in them. Isa 8:20 |
Fad words such as Grace-Centered by its teachings seems to claim
that freedom IN Christ is freedom FROM any of the Biblical and
historical doctrine written as the only learning resource for a
Christian who is a student of the Words of Christ in the
prophets and apostles. The Word or LOGOS absolutely
outlaws sermons, songs, playing instruments, acting, dancing or
anything which imposes itself usually for sale between the only
Teacher and His disciples who have been 'washed with water into
the Word' or into the school of Jesus Christ.
Fads usually express the ill will of men who have tried to
manipulate congregations with false teachings and discover
that the universities making PASTORS were wrong: the elders
can fire them and shoud have never hired them if they were
APT. Nothing in Scripture or true history will or can
change people who despise the Word as it was written for our
learning: Learning once a week is the only free piece of the
PATTERN defined from the wilderness onward.
I am hurt but Jesus doesn't pray for the world (whatever you
can see, hear, feel or smell as "worship") and God HIDES
from the wise or SOPHISTS: speakers for hire, singers or
instrument players sold as "worship".
Lying Wonders includes any and all of the performances in
additon to PREACHING the Word by READING the Word for doctrine
and comfort. After mutually confessing THE Word or Logos both
male and female return home and speak and meditate on the
word. Delusioned people can never grasp that the command to
SPEAK is the opposite and exclusion of ODE or audible
PSALLO.
A Christian is a Disciple of Christ: a disciple is a
student and learns as the only meaning of WORSHIP
directly commanded when the church or ekklesia is free all
week but by direct command assembles ONE TIME EACH WEEK.
That assembly is called a synagogue. That is whey theology
(devoted to Apolloyn) does not know or will not tell that the
one piece pattern was for a single elder to PREACH the Word
(only) by READING the Word. Godly women like the mother and
grandmother did not attend the synagogue devoted to the
Prophets and lust to PREACH: they could memorize or get a
written copy of that portion of Scripture (a pericope), return
home and SPEAK and MEDITATE so that Timothy--contrary to your
children--was wise unto SALVATION. Scribes and
Pharisees, hypocrites defined as speaking for hire, singers,
instrument players and passing the plate do not want you to
read the text.
Grace, Kharis carries a sexual and homosexual
connotation. Charismatic
Worship is acting out a virtual sexual encounter with
a "spirit."
THE MEANING OF GRACE WHICH TEACHES AGAINST ANY KIND OF
MUSICAL PERFORMANCE WHICH EXERCISES "AUTHENTIA" AUTHORITY OF
MEN OR WOMEN DISPLAYING ANY PART FOR A WAGE.
-charis
or pleasure includes:
ossois
kharitas
Aphroditēs
metron
iousēs
glōssēs]
musical melody tai
Diōnusou
sun
boēlata
kharites
dithurambō
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours
granted (v. kharizomai
1.3), alokhou
kharin
idein
Il.11.243, cf.
A.Ag.1206:
more freq. in pl., X.Hier.1.34,
7.6, etc.; bia
d'
epraxas
kharitas
ē
peisas
korēn;
in full, kharites
aphrodisiōn
erōtōn
gratification, delight, sumposiou
coupled with Mousai,
V. daimonōn
kharis
homage due to them, their worship,
majesty
Kharites,
the Graces, handmaids of Aphrodīte
Aphroditē
[i_,
hē,
(aphros)
II. as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure, Od.22.444;
hup'
Apollōni
psauein
Aphroditas
III. ho
tas
Aphroditas
astēr]
the planet Venus (Zoe and EVE worshipped
by feminists)
IV. gratification,
delight, tinos in or from a thing, sumposiou Pi. O.7.5
Pind.
O. 7 [5] honoring the grace of the symposium
and the new 1
marriage-bond, and thereby, in the presence of his
friends, makes him enviable for his harmonious
marriage-bed; I too, sending to victorious men
poured nectar,
the gift of
the Muses, the sweet fruit of my mind,
[methuo fluted down with wine[
I try to win the gods' favor [10] for those men
who were victors at Olympia
and at Pytho.
That man is prosperous, who is encompassed by good
reports.
Grace,
which causes life to flourish,
looks with favor
now on one man, now on another,
with both the
sweet-singing lyre and the full-voiced
notes of flutes.
And now, with the music of flute and lyre alike I have
come to land with Diagoras, singing the sea-child of Aphrodite and
bride of Helios
When the ELOHIM cast down as profane the Heaven or Sky
and Earth
[35] when, by the skills of Hephaestus
[Tubal-cain] with the bronze-forged hatchet,
Chalk-ela^tos Axe for
felling trees, battle axe, sacrificial axe
salp-igx , iggos,
hē,
A.war-trumpet, hote
t'
iakhe
salpigx
Metaphor of thunder VI. epith. of Athena
at Argos, Lyc.915,986, Paus.2.21.3.
Athena leapt from the top
of her father's head and cried aloud with a
mighty shout. The Sky and mother Earth
shuddered before her.
Then even the god
that brings light to mortals, son of Hyperion [Apollo,
Apollon], [40] enjoined his dear children to observe the
obligation that was soon to be due: that they should be
the first to build for the goddess an altar visible
to all men, and by founding a sacred burnt-offering
warm the spirit of the father and
of the daughter who thunders with her spear. She
who casts excellence and joys into men is the daughter
of Forethought, Reverence
See how the symposium was often a wine festival
of males where the flute-girls were
always prostitutes and the male musicians were
Sodomites. Paul told the elders to NOT GO NEAR WINE
which spoke of these gatherings even when the wine was
heavily watered so you didn't have to turn around and
puke too often.
- --Astκr
shooting star
or meteor, II. metaph. of illustrious
persons, etc., phanerōtaton
aster'
Athēnas
E.Hipp.1122
(lyr.); Mousaōn astera kai Kharitōn
- A
BIRTHMARK LIKE A STAR IN YOUR PALM! CHECK IT OUT IF
YOU ARE SEEK ATTENTION.
Music from mystery
always means to MAKE THE LAMBS DUMB BEFORE THE
SLAUGHTER.
--Sophocles,
Antigone
Chorus
[791] You seize the minds of just men and drag
them to injustice, to their ruin. You
it is who have incited this conflict
of men whose flesh and blood are one.
[795] But victory belongs to radiant Desire
swelling from the eyes of the sweet-bedded bride.
Desire sits enthroned in power beside the mighty laws.
[800] For in all this divine Aphrodite plays
her irresistible game.
Commentary [800] wreaks
her will in that contest which
nika implies.
We find empaizō
with a dat. (1) of the object, as Her. 4.134
empaizontas
hēmin,
mocking us: (2) of the sphere, as Ar. Th. 975
khoroisin
empaizei,
sports in dances. The en
of empaizei
here might also be explained as (a) in
the imeros,
or the blephara,
i.e. by their agency: or (b) on her victim.
But the interpretation first given appears simpler. (Cp.
Vergil's absol. use of illudere,
G. 1. 181,
Tum
variae
illudant
peste
V. daimonτn -charis
homage due
to them, their worship, majesty, A.Ag. 182 (lyr.);
athiktτn ch. ib.371 (lyr.); horkτn E.Med.439 (lyr.)
ho
megas
tou
Kaisaro
ēthos
anthrōpō
Daimτn [Perh. from daiτ B, to
divide or distribute destinies.]
II. daimones, in Hes.,
are the souls of men of the golden age, forming the link
between gods and men:--later, of any departed souls, Lat.
manes, lemures, Luc.
Charizesthai erastais Pederasty musicians, odes, Mousa paidikee, which are mere play for him. A nomos for cinaedi by a Sybarite Hemitheon is mentioned by Lucian adv.
ind. 23 (cf. Pseudo-Lucian 3).
WRATH Paul warned against: orgē
E.Fr.31; glōssē
Plat.
Sym. 182a Plato distinguishes SOPHIA (daughter)
with music and pederasty: Logos speaks only of reading or
speaking the word.
This word regularly
appears with:
Erτs , τtos, ho, acc. erτn for erτta
Alex.Aet.3.12 , AP9.39 (Musicius) : in Ep. and Lyr. usu.
eros (q. v.) : (heramai, eraτ A):--love, mostly of the sexual
passion,
thκlukratκs e. A.Ch.600 (lyr.) ; erτs' erτt' ekdκmon
E.Hipp.32 ; e. tinos love for one, S.Tr.433 ; paidτn E.
Ion67
"The cinaedi was a group of
men--apparently, a large group--that during the early Roman Empire
adopted a "lifestyle" characterized by flamboyant and
often effeminate
dress,
make-up, hairdos, and other affectations. Surviving literary sources
describe them, almost always in vitriolic terms,
mainly as gender transgressors who foreswore the ordinary
conduct expected of males.
Interestingly, the ancient authors are
far less concerned with the cinaedi's actual homosexual practices than with the clothing and make-up.
Frier's most immediate
interest is in how the external style of the cinaedi was
related to the group's self-definition and to the
perception of others. Bruce Frier, professor, classical
studies and law "Style and Remembrance: The Golden Age
of the Roman Cinaedi"
It is a fact that all musical
performers were cross-dressers. Paul warns against the
conscision or emasculated priests being allowed in the
assembly in Philippians 3.
In Galatians 5 he connects this to witchcraft and
music.
Cybele and Her
Gallae common were transsexual and intersexual
priestesses in the ancient world? Almost every form of
the Goddess was associated with them. Inanna,
also called Ishtar, had Her Assinnu. The
Assinnu were the hierodule priestesses of Inanna whose
change was performed by crushing the testicles between
two rocks in the earliest references. Inanna also had
transgendered priests who did not do this and who wore
clothing that was female on one side and male on the other
called the Kurgarru. They were two distinct
groups. Becoming an Assinnu was a mes, a call from
the Goddess. ... As ritual artists they played the
lyre, cymbals, 2 string lutes and flutes
and composed hymns and lamentations all in Emesal,
the women's language, said to be a direct gift of Inanna,
as opposed to the common language of men, Eme-ku. In
Canaan we find the Goddess as Athirat also called Asherah
or Astarte and Her hierodule transsexual
priestesses, the Qedshtu. It should be noted that just
as Gallae is changed into Gallus denying the
very gender of these priestesses and erasing the truth of
their lives, the bible refers to them as Qedeshim
(masculine).. Almost all of the various levitian laws
came from this period as an attempt to kept the Israelites
from worshiping Asherah. Outlawed was the
"wearing of cloth made from mixed fibres", banned from
the presence of Yahweh were the eunuchs who "had crushed their
testicles between stones", outlawed was the wearing of
clothing of the opposite sex. Israelite men were given
permission, even directed, to kill their own wives and
children if they did not follow their teachings.
"The three graces, all sisters, are the
daughters of Zeus and Euryeome or Hera. (Zeus, as you'll
recall, had a serious problem keeping it under his toga.) As
the attendent goddesses to Aphrodite the goddess
of love the three were all that is grace and
beauty personified. Each represents a different facet of the
goddess: Aglaca, splendor; Euphrosyne, joyfulness; and
Thalia, abundance
They are also
MUSES or LOCUSTS as the musical worship team over which
Abaddon or Apollyon presided. You can gather all of the
theology you wish but theology applies specificially to
Apollon. The end time priests of the Mother Goddess
(Revelation) 17 have fallen into the always-pagan trinity
or tritheism. It always consists of the father,
mother (spirit, dove, inseminater) and infant son bent on
sodomizing his enemies to prove his superiority.
Jesus said that ALL of the authority of this father,
spirit (mother), son polytheism was made visible and
audible as the one man Jesus of Nazareth.
SCRIPTURE SPEAKS IN ANTITHESIS. Jesus is sent as the
personified GRACE of God which condemnes grace which says
"we gonna sin but Grace gonna cover us." Not so.
Ephesians 2:8 For by
grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God:
THEOLOGY NEVER LETS YOU ASK "SAVED
FROM WHAT?"
Titus 2:11 For the [1] grace of God
that bringeth salvation hath
appeared to all men, |
John 1:14 And the Word was
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his
glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,)
full of grace and truth. |
Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us
that, |
Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto
them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at
Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my
words: |
[3] denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
|
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house
of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ. |
[4] we
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world; |
Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter
and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what
shall we do? |
Titus 2:14
[5] Who gave
himself for us, |
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto
them Repent, |
[6] that
he might redeem us from
all iniquity, [Lawlesness]
Lutron redeem, Luo lavo , cleanse or
wash, bathe, lave. louτ, purify,
tina ek tτn hamartiτn
Col. 1:14 In whom we have
redemption through his blood, |
and be baptized
every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
Redemption or Remission
happens ONLY after BAPTISM
even the forgiveness
of sins: |
[7] and
purify unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works. |
and ye shall receive the gift of A
holy spirit |
THE GRACE CULT INCLUDES THE ALWAYS-PAGAN TRINITIES TO GET THE
MOTHER OF THE GODS.
Scripture teaches that there is ONE GOD THE
FATHER and Jesus whom God MADE TO BE both LORD and
Christ. John says that if you deny the one diety actor
and the one MAN actor you are ANTI-Christ. Stone-Campbell
Movement refutes both leaders who denied that there are Three
Gods of the neo trinity never taught by the historic
scholars.
Acts 2:36 Therefore let
all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God [Theos] hath made
that same Jesus,
whom ye have
crucified, both Lord [Kurios]
and Christ.
Gal. 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God
is ONE.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, [Theos]
one mediator
also between God and men,
himself man,
Christ Jesus,
If you refute that John says that you
are ANTI-Christ
THAT
IS WHY PEOPLE JOKE ABOUT THE EFFEMINATE WORSHIP LEADER
The bloggers and bloggettes effect the music meaning of trying
to make the lambs dumb before the slaughter.
C.Leonard.Allen.Lipscomb.University.Theology
feminists theology, the missional church and
the Kairos (demon) church planting demands the new
neo-trinity.
C.
Leonard Alllen Trinitiarian Theology and Spiritual life.
Contrary to the "trinity" defined by the first to use 'trias"
it is easy for theologians to grasp the proof texts without
reading them. A trinity of three persons demands a
father, mother and infant but helpless infant always
worshipped in a manger. The mother (Eve, mediatrix) was
the pagan view Paul refuted when he silenced both men and
women 'so that we might be saved or safe and come to a
knowledge of the truth."
A dissertation connects the Lutherans to ACU saying:
"In addition, a new way of understanding
the Triune God as a social reality and in
relationship with humanity is introduced through the
hermeneutic of feminist theology."
FROM
ACU AGENDA:
Carroll D. Osburn: Trainers use Prophetic roles to Channel and Facilitate the method of subverting the
'hierarchial" views of Jesus and Paul. the end-time
subversion is the beginninng-time version which is "Feminist
hermeneutics stands over against patriarchal hermeneutics" its goal achieved "by small, often unnoticed acts of SUBVERSION. Numerous such incremental changes, like EROSION, will eventually bring
down the FORTRESS " (IN THE CHURCH: Reclaiming the Ideal
p. 32).
hermaneus mediator
1.interpreter es
de
to
pan
hermaneōn
khatizei
(Schr.: hermēneōn
Outlawed by Peter as private interpretation or further
expounding
Hermēs
, represented as a
phallic pole with two
faces,
Mercŭrĭus , ii,
m., = Hermēs,
Mercury, the son of Jupiter and Maia, the
messenger of the gods; as a herald, the god of
dexterity; in speaking, of eloquence; the bestower
of prosperity; the god of traders and thieves; the
presider over roads, and conductor of departed souls
to the Lower World: Mercurius a mercibus est
dictus.
T.
Maccius Plautus, Amphitryon,
or Jupiter in Disguise 1 Merck indize: "Mercimoniis." Mercury
[Hermes] was the God of trading and merchandize,
and was said to have received his name from the
Latin word "merx." See the
tradesman's prayer to him in the Fasti of
Ovid, B. v., l. 682.
2
With joyous news: Mercury was the
messenger of the Gods, and, therefore, the patron of
messengers; and, if we may so say, the God of News.
H.9.hermes-bio-3
and HERMES TRISMEGISTUS (Hermēs
and Hermēs
Trismegistos),
the reputed author of a variety of works, some of
which are still extant. Thus the Greek Hermes
was identified with the Egyptian Thot, or
Theut, as early as the time of Plato. (Phileb.
§ 23; comp. Cic. de Nat. Deor.
3.22.)....Attempts were then made to represent the
WISDOM of the ancient Egyptians in a higher and more
spiritual light, to amalgamate it with the ideas of
the Greeks, and thereby to give to the latter a deep
religious meaning, which made them appear as a
very ancient divine revelation, and as a suitable
counterpoise to the Christian religion.
THEOLOGY OF THE ANGEL OF THE
MOTHER GODDESS. First, hints Paul, she will have to
force you to emasculate yourself to be able to serve
as a priest-priestess: Revelation 17 defines
the unleashing of the Beginning time mother who uses the
effeminate as preachers, singers, instrument players and theai
numphai
. John leaves this as a MARK of those who will be
(are) cast alive into the lake of fire.
Prophecy works; the Muses and Graces
were the prostitute musicians as the worship team of
Abaddon or Apollyon.
Posted below we will hear from feminists theologians at
once-Christian universities. Feminists theology (a bad
term in history) demands a REvisionising of the historic
"economical" trinity as opposed to the pagan view of a father,
mother (spirit, inseminator, dove) and infant son. Wisdom
is Solomon's view of a female Logos or regulating principle.
Scripture says:
Acts 2:36 Therefore let
all the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God [Theos] hath made
that same Jesus,
whom ye have
crucified, both Lord [Kurios]
and Christ.
Gal. 3:20 Now a mediator is not a mediator of one; but God
is ONE.
1Tim. 2:5 For there is one God, [Theos]
one mediator
also between God and men,
himself MAN,
Christ Jesus,
Jesus said that He was the visible-audible image God
presented to refute the neo- pagan trinity.
John said that if you deny that you are an ANTI-Christ.
Feminists theologians worship Sophia (feminists-gender
confused) as opposed to Logos the masculine Regulating
Principle; the rational and spiritual. That is why you should
worry when feminists prepare the Sophia Supper.
Read and Discuss anonymously--if you wish--Whether
Doctors of the Law whom Jesus said "take away the key to
knowledge" as well as those who dispense authority are
involved in Simony.
General
postings of false teachers and false teachers
Doctors
of the Law, Universities and Staff the Cycle of Simony
3.24.14
The
command to the Jacob-Cursed Levites was
to STAND IN RANKS to execute any person
who came NEAR or INTO the presumed "holy
places" God abandoned to worship the
starry host. At
Mount Sinai the musical idolaters were
BLOTED OUT OF GOD'S BOOK OF LIFE.
You
are invited to This
"Christian" Forum where
people "give an answer":
the latest post
proves that God commanded the
Levites to STAND GUARD
Paul
wants the elders in Ephesians 4 to stop
them because THEY LIE IN WAIT TO
DECEIVE.
3.18.14 Things
are coming together for Gog and Magog. The
Kairos Church Planting group is supported by
the three once-Christian colleges confessing
that they are working together: they are also
working with or being worked by the NACC which
has lasted for a hundred years.
|
When you hear the SOUNDS-LIKE
harps and other panic-generating sounds such as the
bow over New Zion, there is another angel sent to the
LIVING saying PREACH the Gospel because the SOUNDS
silencing the Word of Christ in the Prophets and
apostles it is a SOUND OF SOON JUDGMENT.
Revelation 14:15 And another
angel came out of the temple, crying with a loud
voice to him that sat on the cloud, Thrust in
thy sickle, and reap: for the time
is come for thee to reap; for the harvest of
the earth is ripe.
hōra (b. in
ordinary life the day from sunrise to sunset was
divided into twelve equal parts called hōrai
(hōrai kairikai
when it
was necessary to distinguish them from the hōrai isēmerinai,
versus.
kairikos2 c), hēmera
hē
. . dōdekaōros,
toutestin
hē
apo
anatolēs mekhri
duseōs
oukhi
dōdeka
eisin
hōrai tēs hēmeras;
Ev.Jo.11.9;
hōraōn
amphi
duōdekadi
ANATOLE hēliou, pros anatolas
II. as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271,
etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in
manumission-formula, dentified with Apollo, with Dionysus,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn
987c] and
do state, so much as adequate knowledge tells us.
For real wisdom shows herself in some such way as
this to him who has got even a little share of
right and divine meditation. And now there remain
three stars, of which one is distinguished from
the others by its slowness, and some speak of it
under the title of Saturn; the next after it in
slowness is to be cited as Jupiter;
and the next after this, as Mars, which has the
ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is hard
to understand
John 11:9 Jesus
answered, Are there not twelve hours
in the day? If any man walk in the day, he
stumbleth not, because he seeth the light of
this world.
John 11:10 But if a man walk in the night, he
stumbleth, because there is no light in him.
Those who SEE through the rhetoricians, singers or
instrument players cannot be Christians:
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto you, Seek
unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards that peep, and that
mutter: should not a people seek unto their God? for
the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony:
if they speak
not according to this word,
it
is because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly
bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that
when they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and curse their king and their God, and
look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and
behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish;
and they shall be driven to darkness.
John 8:12 Then spake Jesus again unto
them, saying, I am the light of the world:
he that followeth me shall not walk in
darkness, but shall have the light of
life.
John 8:13 The Pharisees therefore said unto him,
Thou bearest
record of thyself; thy record is not true.
John 8:14 Jesus answered and said unto them,
Though I bear record of myself, yet my record is
true: for I know whence I came, and whither I go;
but ye cannot tell whence I come, and whither I
go.
Hōrai isēmerinai,
is-ēmerinos , ē, on,
A.equinoctial,
anatolē.
Str.2.1.11;
skia Hipparch.1.3.6, cf. Str.2.1.20;
zōdion Ptol.Tetr.31;
hōrai standard
hours ( OPPOSITE. kairikos, q.v.),
each = 1/ 24
of the nukhthēmeron, Hipparch.1.1.10, Ptol.Alm.2.9, Gal.10.479, etc.; puros i. wheat sown at
that time, Thphr.CP4.11.4; ho i. kuklos celestial
equator, Arist.Mete.345a3,
Euc.Phaen.p.4M.,
Plu.2.429f, etc.; ho i. (sc. kuklos), Hipparch.1.10.22, Str.1.1.21,
etc.; hapsis Jul.Or.5.168c;
i. khronoi
time-degrees [each = 4
time-minutes] of the equator, Ptol. Alm.1.16.
Versus:
2.
appropriate to certain times or seasons,
seasonable, anthē PMag.Leid.W.24.1.
c.
Astron., hōrai k. hours of the kind that
vary in length with the season, opp. isēmerinai, Ptol.Alm.4.11, 7.3, Tetr.76.
apagg-elia
, hē,
A.report, e.g. of an ambassador, D.19.5,al.,
Arist.Rh.Al.1438b10;
a. poieisthai
poieō ,
Anything YOU make
A. make,
produce, first of something material,
as manufactures, works of art,
4. after Hom.,
of Poets, compose, write, p. dithurambon, epea, Hdt.1.23,
4.14;
p. theogoniēn Hellēsi Id.2.53;
p. Phaidran, Saturous, [BEAST]
Ar.Th.153,
157;
p. kōmōdian, tragōdian,
etc., Pl.Smp.223d;
p b. represent
in poetry,
2.narrative, recital, description,
hōn . . brakheia hē a. arkei Th. 3.67;
lyric poetry is said to be di' apaggelias autou tou poiētou Pl. R.394c,
cf. Phld.Po.5.1425.2;
dramatic poetry is expressed by action kai ou di' apaggelias Arist.Po.1449b26,
cf. ib. 11,
D.H.Comp.
20.
II.
diction, Id.Dem.25,
Plu.Dem.2.
Plat.
Rep. 394c 1
The dithyramb was technically a poem in honor
of Bacchus.
For its more or less conjectural history
cf. Pickard-Cambridge, Dithyramb, Tragedy,
and Comedy. Here, however, it is used
broadly to designate the type of elaborate
Greek lyric which like the odes of Pindar
and Bacchylides narrates a myth or legend
with little if any dialogue.
Aristot.
Poet. 1449b Tragedy is,
then, a representation of an action6
that is heroic and complete and of a certain
magnitudeby means of language enriched with
all kinds of ornament, each used separately in
the different parts of the play: it represents
men in action and does not use narrative, and
through pity and fear it effects relief to
these and similar emotions.7
By "language enriched" I mean that which has
rhythm and tune, i.e., song, and by "the kinds
separately" I mean that some effects are
produced by verse alone and some again by
song. Since the representation is performed by
living persons, it follows at once that one
essential part of a tragedy is the spectacular
effect, and, besides that, song-making and
diction.
KAIROS TIME FOR
Aphroditē [ i_, hē, ( aphros) II.
as Appellat., sexual love, pleasure,Od.22.444;
hup' Apollōni psauein Aphroditas Pi.O.6.35;
erga Aphroditēs
2. generally,
vehement longing or desire,E.IA1264;
A. tin' hēdeian kakōn enjoyment,Id.Ph.399.
III.ho tas Aphroditas astēr] the
planet Venus,Ti.Locr.97a,
cf. Pl.Epin.987b,
Arist.Metaph.1073b31,
Plat.
Epin. 987b For indeed they have
received titles of gods: thus, that Lucifer,
or Hesperus(which is the same, should
almost belong to Aphrodite, is reasonable,
and quite befitting a Syrian lawgiver;
and that that which follows the same course as
the sun and this together should almost
belong to Hermes [Kairos] [ 987c] and do state, so
much as adequate knowledge tells us. For real
wisdom shows herself in some such way as this to
him who has got even a little share of right
and divine meditation. And now there
remain three stars, of which one is
distinguished from the others by its slowness,
and some speak of it under the title of Saturn;
the next after it in slowness is to be cited as
Jupiter;
and the next after this, as Mars, which has
the ruddiest hue of all. Nothing in all this is
hard to understand
Pind.
O. 6 35 If someone were an Olympic
victor, [5] and a guardian of the prophetic
altar of Zeus at Pisa,
and a fellow-founder of renowned Syracuse, what
hymn of praise would that man fail to win,
by finding fellow-citizens ungrudging in
delightful song?...where Evadne was
raised, and first touched the sweets of
Aphrodite beneath Apollo's embrace.
The Spirit of Christ called Lucifer "the singing and
harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden.
|
1.18.14 Here
is some of the definition of Lying
Wonders and Blaspheming the Word of
God from Genesis to
Revelation. RACA words used in
one short 20/20 vision
Just
your HUMAN Tradition or
Traditional 20 Times
Not
submitting to Musical Discorders Imposing instruments
caused CONTROVERSY 3 Times
Church suffers under ARCHAIC, OBSCURE, OR
IRRELEVANT styles, methods or traditions
We need to use music to achieve UNITY 14
times according to John 17
If you REJECT using "machines for making wary" you are JUDGING
those who IMPOSE. 20 TIMES
If WE IMPOSE instruments it will be in the name of
PEACE 2 times
People who reject
instruments is just based Style
or Styles 13 Times
This is
just their Method or Methods
10 Times
Need to change to speaking INTELLIGIBLY in the
changing world 2 Times
They are
Legalistic and and Judgmental
1 Time
Culture changes WE need to CHANGE 6 TIMES
Not using
Instrumennts is just their Customs 2
WE need A
NEW Language to explain the Spirit OF
Christ 9 Times
People
who reject instruments are Just defending
THEIR Heritage 2
Freedom
22 Times--is something WE give YOU.
Not using
instrumental noise is Just your Opinions
12 Times
People
who reject instruments are Pharisee 2
times
WE
offer Continuity with the Past 2
but IN ADDITION will offer instruments (based on
this common White Paper from the NACC] 8 Times This is the
Rick Atchley Both-And outrage
People
who reject instruments are JUDGING
others 12
Times
Not
adding instruments may Eclipse the WORD
Hinder the gospel
This will be CHALENGING [Discording) 4
Timess but WE will use GRADUALISM (The Serpent in Genesis
uses twisting songs to gradually creep). It will be PAINFUL
- If you say
that Churches of Christ which did not use
INSTRUMENTS during the School of the Word from the
Wilderness onwwars was just and evil tradition.
- And from
Genesis to Revelation musical machines are said to
have been brought by Lucifer (ZOE) into the garden
of Eden and resulted in some sexual hanky panky to
REVELATION when the Babylon mother of harlot rises
again and ALL of her religious STAFF are
called sorcerers and will be cast alive into the
Lake of Fire.
- Then Christ
in Jeremiah 23 says that you despise
the Word and the Latin word is BLASPHEME
THIS PAPER WILL HELP
YOU FLEE BABYLON whose Mother of Harlots (Revelation 17) uses "lusted after
fruits" (Same as in Isaiah 8) as self-speakers, singers, instrument
players and ALL religious craftsmen who were called
PARASITES.
LINKS TO A FEW STEPS TO THE LAKE OF
FIRE; FIXED LINKS 12.30
"RELIGION"
REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP ANDROGYNY THE
PAGAN SEXUAL IDEAL
TRIBULATION
PROMISED FROM WITHIN: BUT, DAVID YOUNG AND THE ELDERS
SAY------
THE COMMAND IS TO
SPEAK: THERE IS NO COMMAND TO SING AS PERFORMANCE
HOW
RECORDED HISTORY NOTES THAT SINGING AS AN ACT WAS IMPOSED
AFTER CONSTANTINE AND WAS DIVISIVE
THE
COMMAND: SPEAK THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN. NOTHING
WRITTEN BY THE SPIRIT IS METRICAL OR TUNEFUL
ANATHEMA
is to be ACCURSED for preaching a GOSPEL of Rhetoric,
Singing, Playing Instruments, Acting or DECORATING a place
as a WORSHIP CENTER
ISAIAH 3 CHRIST'S PROPHETIC
TYPE: CLICK
BELOW FOR CHRIST'S WARNING ISAIAH 3:
RELIGION" REPLACING "SCHOOL OF CHRIST" AND: WORSHIP
ANDROGYNY THE PAGAN SEXUAL IDEA
ROMANS 15:
CLICK FOR PAUL'S REVEALING THE PROPHETIC MADE MORE
CERTAIN FOR OUR EXAMPLE
ISAIAH 8 WHEN
EMMANUEL COMES TO YOUR SCHOOL OF CHRIST YOU WILL
NOT--CANNOT--PEEP AND MUTTER
CHRIST'S PURPOSE DRIVEN
CHURCH DOES NOT BOAST ABOUT ITSELF.
ISAIAH 14 CHRIST'S WARNING OF THE
SINGING AND HARP-PLAYING PROSTIITUTES CAST
INTO "HELL"
A HUNDRED YEARS OF ATTACKS
AGAINST CHURCHES OF CHRIST WHICH WILL NEVER
IMPOSE INSTRUMENTAL IDOLATRY.
PROOF THAT ALL INSTRUMENTALISTS ATTACKS
ARE BASED ON LIES OR IGNORANCE.
NUMBERS 11 THE
REST OF THE STORY ABOUT
MUTTERING AND MURMURING:
Violates Christ's outlawing
vocal or instrument rejoicing
or speaing your own words in
Numbers 10
DAVID
YOUNG STILL SAYS THAT ALL
THINGS ARE LAWFUL?
THE
"LEADERSHIP" IS PURPOSE-DRIVEN
TO SOW MASSIVE DISCORD WHICH
GOD HATES.
ELDERS
AND DEACONS ARE THE ONLY
VOCATIONAL "STAFF" IN A
CHURCH OF CHRIST
The role
of PREACHER as SENT
Evangelist
ISAIAH 8: THOSE
WHO DON'T PREACH THAT WHICH HAS BEEN
PROVIDED ARE MARKED AS BEING WITHOUT
LIGHT.
THE MARKS
OF THE FINAL SHAKING AND
THE END-TIME SHAKER.
The
MARKS of the BEASTS (Zoe) and
the INSECTS-PARASITES
(LOCUSTS or musical worship
teams)
THE FIREY
DESTINY OF THOSE WHO SOW
MUSICAL OR RHETORICAL
DISCORD
7.01.13 Gender Inclusive and
Egalitarian Churches of Christ:
Gender-focused churches are not related to
the Apostolic teaching nor to the historic Church of Christ.
To say that Scripture from Genesis to Revelation and the
danger of Mother Goddess worship has always and has now
NEUTERED many churches of Christ so that their performance
preaching and music calls forth a lot of ridicule.
They have to say that all of the Scriptures lie and simply
did not understand OUR CULTURE. At the same time they
twist the Scriptures to say that what Paul outlawed did not
prevent what THEY want to impose. This normally happens
after a senior preacher has usurped all authority,
intimidated the elders, fired the vocational ministers and
HIRED female ministers. Christ in Isaiah 3 defined
this time perfectly where the women and BOYS or the
effeminate (or worse) rule over you. Men have already
violated the direct command to PREACH the Word by READING
the Word for Comfort and Doctrine.
Revised 5.25.13
There can be no GRACE for people
who refuse to read the Word: the mark of strong delusions
is that they CANNOT. The mark IS turning the School of
Christ into a "theater for holy entertainment." Proof is
that they intentionally "make the lambs dumb before the
slaughter." They cannot know that they are violating
direct commands for the Church of Christ (the Rock) in the
wilderness and would and will musically mock Jesus when
His job is to be the only Teacher when the elders teach
that which has been taught." The NACC
(not representing the people) has seduced a few silly people who
are sought out because they perform "strong delusions" to
make people laught when they assemble CLAIMING that they
represent Jesus Christ.
See how Jeff Walling transistion HIS church after being
TRANSISTIONED by the NACC. A few bloggers and bloggets
enjoy joining in the mocking..
The congregation of the people was defined in Exodus 18 for
groups as small as then families led by a mercinary teacher
and guide. After the fall into the musical idolatry of
the always-pagan trinity (Osiris, Isis, Horus: always father,
mother (spirit) and infant son), the tribe of Levi was
abandoned to the worship of the starry host: the godly people
attended Qahal, synagogue, ekklesia or Church of Christ (the
Rock etc) in the wilderness. The Text, the definition of
the assembly Edersheim and Calvin affirm that
these assemblies were called on the REST day by a
trumpet (church bell) but excluded vocal or instrumental
rejoicing or self-speak.
Numbers 10:7 But when the congregation
is to be gathered together, [h6950 Qahal
is still used for the synagogue]
ye shall blow,
but ye shall not sound an alarm.
H7321 rϋa‛ roo-ah' A primitive
root; to mar (especially by breaking);
figuratively to split the ears (with sound), that is,
shout (for alarm or joy):blow an alarm, cry (alarm,
aloud, out), destroy, make a joyful noise, smart,
shout (for joy), sound an alarm, triumph
Then and now the ONLY reason for calling the assembly was/is
to hear the Word (only) PREACHED by being READ for comfort
and doctrine. The Lucifer-Principal (the Halal,
Chalal) intends to replace and silence and
therefore ALARM or TRIUMPH OVER the Words of Christ. There
is nothing in the Greek, Hebrew or Latin which PERMITS any
speaker, singer or instrument player to perform or ADD by
pretending to be a mediator in song and sermon. God
ordained TWO SILVER TRUMPETS to send signals but not when HE
sent His Word through Moses, Aaron and the small group
leaders:
Tŭba , ae,
f. kindr. with tubus, a tube, I.a trumpet,
esp. a war-trumpet, at tuba terribili sonitu
taratantara dixit,
Apart from military purposes, it was used on various
occasions, as at religious festivals, games, funerals,
b. Sonorous, elevated epic poetry,
Mart. 8, 3, 22;
8, 56, 4;
10, 64, 4;
c. A lofty style of speaking,
I. Trop.: tuba
belli
civilis,
i. e. exciter, author,
instigator, Cic. Fam. 6, 12, 3:
rixae,
[or dispute, contest, strife, contention]
Juv. 15, 52.
Clangor
, ōris, m. clango,
I.a sound,
clang, noise (mostly poet.
and in Aug. prose).
I. Of wind instruments: tubarum,
III. Of dogs, a barking, baying,
Caes.
Gal. 8.20 imagined that the Romans were
marching against them, and calling a council in haste by
sound of trumpet, unanimously cry out to
send embassadors and hostages to Caesar.
Con-cīdo
A. Of discourse, to divide minutely,
dismember, render feeble:
To deceive, cheat, defraud: artĭcŭlātim
, adv. articulatus
II. Trop., of discourse, properly
divided (v. articulus, II. A.); hence, clearly,
distinctly, point by point: verba
discernere articulatim,
Lucr. 4, 555: aliquid
explicare,
Varr. L. L. 10, 4, 179:
aliquid articulatim distincteque dicere, * Cic. Leg. 1, 13, 36.
Everyone was smart enough to catch on to DIRECT COMMANDS:
Acts 15:21 For Moses
of old time hath
in every city them
that PREACH him,
being READ
in the synagogues every sabbath day.
Even Jesus understood that!
Luke 4:16 And he came to Nazareth, where he had been
brought up:
and, as his custom
was,
he went into the
synagogue on the sabbath day,
and stood up for
to read.
And He had the uncommon decency:
Luke 4:20 And he closed the book, and he gave it
again to the minister, and sat down.
And the eyes of
all them that were in the synagogue were fastened on
him.
Ex-plĭco
, I. Lit.: velum,
Plaut. Mil. 4, 8, 7:
non
explicata
veste
neque
proposito
argento,
etc.,
spread out, to put in order
1. To disentangle, set in order,
arrange, regulate, settle, adjust
any thing complicated or difficult:
2. Of speech, to develop, unfold,
set forth, exhibit, treat, state:
vitam alterius totam explicare, oratione
perturbatione
explicabo,
summorum
oratorum
Graecas
orationes,
id. de Or. 1, 34, 15
Jesus made the prophecies more certain and Peter said:
2Peter 1:20 Knowing this first,
that no prophecy
of the scripture is of any private interpretation.
epi-lu^sis solution,
sophismatōn
S.E.P.2.246; explanation
soph-isma , atos,
to,
A.acquired skill, method. Mechanical
contrivance.
sophis-tēs
, ou,
ho,
A.master of one's craft, adept, expert,
of diviners, Hdt.2.49;
of poets, meletan sophistais
prosbalon
Pi.I.5(4).28,
cf. Cratin.2; of musicians,
sophistēs
. . parapaiōn
khelun
with modal words added, hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
[Melody in a holy place]
of the Brakhmanes
[Levites re Josephus] quibbler,
cheat,
3. later of the rhētores,
Professors of Rhetoric, and prose writers
of the Empire, such as Philostratus and Libanius, Suid.; Apollōnidē
sophistē
[Abaddon, Apollyon]
sophos , ē,
on,
A.skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever, mantis
Id.Th.382;
mostly of poets and musicians, Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en
kithara
s.
E.IT1238
, also en
oiōnois,
kithara,
E. IT662
Jesus didn't SELL the free water of the Word.
2Corinthians 2:17 For we are not as many, which corrupt
the word of God:
but as of
sincerity, but as of God, in the sight of God speak we
in Christ.
ka^pēl-euō , retail-dealer,
drive a petty trade, sell learning by
retail, hawk it about,
tēs
hōras
anthos
or tēn
hōran,
of prostitutes
playing tricks with life, corrupting
it,
That means that NOTHING in Scripture is subject to
EXPLICATION or further expounding.
2Peter 2:1 But there were false prophets also among
the people,
even as there
shall be false teachers among you,
who privily shall
bring in damnable heresies,
even denying the
Lord that bought them,
and bring upon
themselves swift destruction.
2Peter 2:2 And many shall follow their pernicious
ways;
by reason of
whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of.
2Peter 2:3 And through covetousness shall they
with feigned words make merchandise
of you:
whose judgment now
of a long time lingereth not, and their damnation
slumbereth not.
Ulŭlo , B Transf.,
of places, to ring, resound, re-echo
with howling: penitusque
cavae
plangoribus
aedes
Femineis
ululant,
Verg. A. 2, 488:
resonae
ripae,
Sil. 6, 285: Dindyma
sanguineis
Gallis,
ululanti
voce
canere,
Cic. Or. 8, 27.
Căno , cĕcĭni,
cantum (ancient to make something the subject of one's
singing or playing, to sing of, to
celebrate, or make known in song, etc.
I. Neutr.,
to utter melodious notes,
to sing,
sound,
play.
2. Of the faulty
delivery of an orator, to
speak in a sing-song tone:
inclinată
ululantique
voce
more
Asiatico
canere,
Cic. Or. 8, 27;
cf. canto and canticum. of the crowing of a
cock:
C. Transf., of the instruments by
which, or (
poet.) of the places in which, the
sounds are produced,
to sound,
resound:
canentes
tibiae,
5.13.13
In
the Book of Enoch referenced by Jude those
for whom God will come in horrible
judgement are specificially those who CAN
BE seduced by mixed-sex choirs, musical
instruments, drama, 'wearing of apparel'
as seductive clergy garb (worn by the
Levites). The holy Sethites who ignored
the teaching fell into this musical
idolatry, changed their minds but could
never get back up. Knowing they were
doomed they sought comfort by seducing as
many other people as possible. From Hitler
and beyond the MARK of success is how many
people you can entice to accompany them in
BOWING while the PIPERS pipe: Jesus called
them "children" which was a dirty word.
The prophecy in Revelation is that again
Satan will be loosed and knowing that he
has a short time will work really hard to
seduce as many as possible before Lake of
Fire time. IF POSSIBLE the ELECT (those
added by Christ to His church) will be
deceived: those who ARE deceived are
simply not recognized by Jesus.
MOST of the mildy-musical religions are
said to have fallen into a "rock and roll"
style which is that Black influence of the
"F" word. Among recognized groups a few
Churches of Christ have not already fallen
into INSTRUMENTAL "worship" or its
VIRTUAL-INSTRUMENTAL with a cappella which
in its origin are the castrated praise
singers working for the MOTHER church.
2 Thessalonians those who are warned not
to be moved are tempted by:
1. Purpose Driven or deliberate deceivers.
2. Something unknown: a piece of
ignorance. Epithet for those who are
predestinated who HAD deceived the whole
world.
3. Members is defined as "A Member of the
Church of Christ."
4. The METHOD of deception is musical
melody.
I didn't make this up! That is why they
are in the Davidic MAKING WAR mode and
will not or cannot hear what you say.
That's fine: seems the WORLD and the WISE
(Sophists speakers, singers, instrument
players) are marked as NOT supposing to
hear (Matthew 23). Since the BEAST is
clearly defined as "A new style of singing
or drama" the MARK will be anyone who can
be seduced. It's all in the book.
2Thessalonians
2:1 Now we beseech you, brethren,
by the coming of our Lord Jesus
Christ,
and by our gathering together unto
him,
2Thessalonians 2:2 That ye be not soon
shaken in mind, or be troubled,
neither by
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as
from us,
as that the day of
Christ is at hand.
Mŏvĕo
, I. To move, stir, set in
motion; to shake, disturb,
remove,
A. Lit.: movit
et ad certos
nescia
membra
modos,
ut festis
matrona
moveri
jussa
diebus,
to dance, Hor.
A. P. 232: by
dancing (gesticulating),
et fila
sonantia
movit,
struck, Ov.
M. 10, 89: citharam
cum
voce,
id.tympana,
id.
H. 4, 48; to
disturb: novis
Helicona
cantibus,
Manil. Astron.
1, 4: signum
movere
loco,
to move from the place,
Ov.
Met. 10.89
Sumtime a boay beloved of the God that with a
string
Dooth arme his bow, and with a string in tune
his Violl bring.
For hallowed to the Nymphes that in the feeldes of
Carthye were
There was a goodly myghty Stag whose homes such bredth did
beare,
As that they shadowed all his head. His homes of gold did
shyne,
And downe his brest hung from his necke, a cheyne with
jewels fyne.
Amid his frunt with prettie strings a tablet beeing
tyde,
Did waver as he went: and from his eares on eyther syde
MARK OF SATAN
MOVING MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH OF CHRIST
movit et ad certos nescia membra modos,
1 Certus
purpose driven, resolved,
deliberate,
2 Nescĭus
an unknown thing, a piece of ignorance unknowing,
ignorant, unaware, not understanding, unable II. An epithet
of all those objects whose existence or reality is fixed,
determined (hence in
connection with definitus, Quint. 7, 10, 7;
with
praefinitus,
Suet. Galb. 14)
Revelation 18:22
And the voice of harpers, and musicians, and
of pipers, and trumpeters, shall be heard no
more at all in thee; and no craftsman, of whatsoever
craft he be, shall be found any more in thee; and the sound
of a millstone shall be heard no more at all in thee;
Revelation 18:23 And the light of a candle shall shine no
more at all in thee; and the voice of the bridegroom and of
the bride shall be heard no more at all in thee: for thy
merchants were the great men of the earth; for by thy sorceries WERE all nations
deceived.
3 Membrum includes:
A Member Of the Church of Christ: singuli autem alter alterius membra, Vulg. Rom. 12,
5; cf. the context: membra sumus corporis ejus, i. e. Christ's,
id. Eph. 5, 30.
4 Mŏdus
, Musical Melody: you have to cut the word Limb from Limb
to make melody
2. The measure of tones,
measure, rhythm, melody, harmony, time; in poetry, measure,
metre, mode: vocum,
Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9:
musici,
Quint. 1, 10, 14:
lyrici,
Ov. H. 15, 6:
fidibus
Latinis
Thebanos
aptare
modos,
Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12: Bacchico
exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn. ap. Charis. p. 214 P. (Trag. v. 152
Vahl.): flebilibus
modis
concinere,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106:
saltare ad tibicinis modos, to the music or sound
of the flute, Liv. 7, 2:
nectere
canoris
Eloquium
vocale
modis,
Juv. 7, 19.Fig.:
verae
numerosque
modosque
ediscere
vitae,
moral harmonies,
Citharam 1.the cithara, cithern,
guitar, or lute
II. Meton., the music
of the cithara, or, in gen., of a stringed
instrument, the art of playing on the cithara,
And Voice
Cantus
, ūs, m. id., I.the production of melodious
sound, a musical utterance
or expression, either with
voice or instrument; hence, song, singing,
playing, music A. Of persons. 1. With the voice, a
singing, song; in full, cantus vocum, cock, a crowing
B. An
incantation, charm, magic
song, etc.: cantusque artesque
magorum. SORCERY
Cic. Div. 2.26
12.29.12 Wiley
Clarkson ACU and Gender Discord
Wiley reports on the ACU gradual promoting of females as
ministers. He follows Ken Cukrowshki who does not
attempt to explain away the clear teachings of Paul. By
scrambling Scriptures he attempts to disarm Paul and thereby
disarm Jesus as Holy Spirit Who claimed to guide him into all
truth. Paul knew all about
Eve which the THEOLOGIANS cannot ever know.
Ken
Cukrowski on Women in Ministry at ACU
Ken does not quote any
Scripture and the passages which he refrerences show
WHY neither females or wannabe males are permitted to
speak when Jesus comes to teach.
10.27.12 Fatal danger of calling
God a Liar.
1John 5:6 This
is he that came by water and blood, even Jesus Christ;
not by
water only, but by water and blood.
And it is
the Spirit that
beareth
witness, [publish]
because
the Spirit IS truth.
John 6:63 It is the spirit that quickeneth; the
flesh profiteth nothing:
the words that I
speak unto you, they are spirit, and they are life.
2Corinthians 3:6 Who also hath made us able ministers of the new
testament;
not of the letter [Law
of Moses], but of the spirit:
for the letter killeth,
but the spirit giveth life.
Ecclesiastes 7:12 For wisdom is a defence, and money is a
defence:
but the excellency of
knowledge is,
that wisdom giveth life
to them that have it
Eph. 5:26 That he might sanctify and cleanse it with the
washing of water by the word,
26
hina autēn hagiasē katharisas tō loutrō tou hudatos en rhēmati,
Matthew 6.[9] Pray like
this: 'Our Father in heaven, may your name be kept holy.
ka^thar-izō
of persons, purify, apo
hamartias
Hebrews 9.14 how much more will the blood
of Christ,
who through the
eternal Spirit offered himself without blemish to
God,
cleanse your
conscience from dead works to serve the living God?
loutron
, to,Alex.9; numphika
loutra
the conveying of water to the bride (cf. loutrophoros),
Poll.3.43; in NT, of
baptism, Ep.Eph. 5.26;
l.
paliggenesias
Ep.Tit.3.5.
Titus 3:5 Not by works of righteousness which we
have done,
but according to his
mercy he saved us,
by the washing of regeneration,
and renewing of the Holy Ghost
[regeneration of OUR spirit]
Eph. 5:26WEB That he might sanctify and cleanse it
with the washing
of water
[INTO] the
word, (In Verbo, En, Eis)
Into Converto , epistles of a
writer, to be occupied in, Into
Philo-sophos Love of
education, an academy Philo-mathes or Philo-Logos
OPPOSITE of Sophistes A. master of one's craft,
adept, expert, of diviners, musicians
Parapaion Khelon (play the harp, Hieron Melon
(Melody in a religious shrine).
A
quibbler, cheat, one who gave lessons FOR MONEY.
Fides
(not faithful to the community) but Fides (faithful to
Apollon)
The
Synagogue or Church of Christ in the Wilderness
Con-grĕgo
Academia congregation. Collect
into a flock, where plato taught, scholars are
called Academici, and his doctrine Philosophia Philosophia
Academica, in distinction from Stoica,
Cynica, etc., Cic. de Or. 1, 21, 98;
id. Or. 3, 12; id. Fin. 5, 1, 1 al.
.. [Dogs, Catamites Phil 3]
Cynĭcus , i, m., = KUNIKOS (doglike).
I. Subst., a Cynic philosopher, a Cynic,
Cic. de Or. 3, 17, 62;
id. Fin. 3, 20, 68;
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 18; Juv. 13, 121:
nudi dolia, i. e. of Diogenes,
id. 14, 309.Hence,
adj.:
Cynĭcus , a, um, Cynic:
institutio, Tac. A. 16, 34:
cena, Petr.
14; and in * adv.: Cynĭcē , after the
manner of the Cynics, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22.
Pl.
St.
5.4 SAGARINUS PARASITE REBUFFED
SAGARINUS Over Bacchus, most distinctly. But, in
the meantime, general of ours, why stands this goblet
here? See how many cups8
we have drunk.
STICHUS As many as there are fingers on your hand.
The Greek song is, "Drink either your five cups9
or your three, but not your four."
You say right; I care for no dainties. Drink
away, Piper13;
drink, if you do drink. I' faith, this must be drunk--don't
shirk it. Holds the goblet to the PIPER.
Why flinch at what you see must be done
by you? Why don't you drink? Do it, if you are to do it.
Take it, I tell you, for the public pays for this. That's
not your way to shirk your drink. Take your pipes14
out of your mouth. The PIPER
drinks.
SAGARINUS
to the PIPER
. How now? Although you did make a fuss about it, still it
didn't hurt you. Come, Piper,
when you've done drinking, put back your pipes to your
lips; quickly puff out your cheeks, just like a reptile
serpent18.
Come now, Stichus, whichever of the two breaks order,
shall be fined a cup.
14
Take your pipes: The "Tibicines,"
"Pipers" or "flute-players," among the Greeks and
Romans, were in the habit of playing upon two pipes at
the same time. These were perfectly distinct, and were
not even, as has been supposed by some, connected by a
common mouth-piece. The Romans were particularly fond of
this music, and it was introduced both at sacrifices,
funerals, and entertainments. See a comical story about
the Roman "Tibicines" in the Fasti of Ovid,
B. 6, l. 670 et seq. From the present specimen they
appear to have been merry souls, occupying much the same
place as the country fiddlers of modern times.
Ttībīcen
a piper, flute-player, flutist., transit
idem jurisconsultus tibicinis Latini modo, i. e. preludes
or rehearses the legal formulas (as
the flutist accompanies the actors),
1John 5:7 For there are three that bear record
[witness] in heaven,
the Father,
[The Thought]
the Word,
[God's Word]
and the Holy
Ghost: [God's Breath]
and these
three ARE one.
1John
5:8 And there are three that bear witness
in earth,
the spirit, [our
holy spirit, good conscience, able to read black
text on brown
paper]
and the water,
[baptism]
and the blood:
[where we obey that form or pattern intended
to be imitated]
and these
three AGREE in one.
Romans 8:10 And if Christ be
in you, the body is dead because of sin; but the spirit
is life because of righteousness.
Romans 8:16 The Spirit [Jesus post
glorified] itself beareth witness with our
spirit, that we are the children of God:
Eph. 4:23 And be renewed in
the spirit of your mind;
Eph. 4:24 And that ye put on the new man,
which after God is
created in righteousness and true holiness.
Looking backward John warns
|
God pronounced Jesus His Son only after
He was baptized.
|
1John 5:9 If we receive the witness of
men, the witness of God is greater:
for this is the witness
of God
which he hath testified
of his Son. [Matthew 3:17 after baptism]
|
Mark 16:15 And he said unto
them,
Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel
to every creature.
|
1John 5:10 He that believeth
[complies] on the Son of God
hath the witness in himself:
|
Mark 16:16 He that believeth [complies]
and is baptized
shall be saved;
|
he that believeth not God hath
made him a liar;
because he believeth not the record
[witness] that God gave of his Son. |
but he that believeth not shall
be damned.
disobey,
refuse to comply,
treacherously |
10.20.12 Women
Worship Leaders
10.11.12 DaveW and Johnny B. Just
lie about churches of Christ and will not obey a
direct command: 1Corinthians 16:13 Watch ye, stand
fast in the faith, quit you like men, be strong.
Christ will not
open the eyes or unplug the ears of those who mask
themselves so they will not identify themselves and
cannot read BLACK text on BROWN
paper.
EPHESIANS
2 SALVATION BY GRACE THROUGH FAITH.
Ephesians 2:8 For by
grace are ye saved through faith;
and that not of
yourselves: it is the gift of God:
Titus 2:11 For the [1] grace of God
that bringeth salvation hath
appeared to all men, |
John 1:14 And the Word was
made flesh, and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his
glory, the glory as of the only begotten of the Father,)
full of grace and truth. |
Titus 2:12
[2] Teaching us
that, |
Acts 2:14 But Peter, standing up with
the eleven, lifted up his voice, and said unto
them, Ye men of Judaea, and all ye that dwell at
Jerusalem, be this known unto you, and hearken to my
words: |
[3] denying
ungodliness and worldly lusts,
|
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house
of Israel know assuredly, that God hath made that same
Jesus, whom ye have crucified, both Lord and
Christ. |
[4] we
should live soberly, righteously, and godly, in this
present world; |
Acts 2:37 Now when they heard this,
they were pricked in their heart, and said unto Peter
and to the rest of the apostles, Men and brethren, what
shall we do? |
Titus 2:14
[5] Who gave
himself for us, |
Acts 2:38 Then Peter said unto
them Repent, |
[6] that
he might redeem us from
all iniquity, [Lawlesness]
Lutron redeem, Luo lavo , cleanse or
wash, bathe,
lave. louτ, purify,
tina ek tτn hamartiτn
Col. 1:14 In whom we have
redemption through his blood, |
and be baptized
every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ
for the remission of sins,
Redemption or Remission happens
ONLY after BAPTISM
even the forgiveness
of sins: |
[7] and purify
unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous of good works. |
and ye shall receive the gift of A
holy spirit |
THIS LEVEL OF SALVATION IS "FROM THAT
CROOKED RACE" OF VIPERS. They WANT to be
baptized with WIND (spirit) and FIRE because they are denied
water baptism by John.
Sōzō
sōs
in Pass. to come safe, escape to a place,
2. to carry off safe,
rescue from danger, ek
polemou
Il.; ek
thanatoio
Od.; apo
strateias
gen., ekhthrōn
sōsai
khthona
to rescue the land from enemies, Soph.;
Pass., sōthēnai
kakōn
Eur.
kakē
a^,
hē,
(kakos)
A. wickedness, vice, 2. baseness
of spirit, cowardice, sloth,
HOW ARE WE SAVED FROM THAT CROOKED
RACE?
Pistos
(B), ē,
on,
(peithō):
2. obedient, loyal, tēn
tōn
Athēnaiōn
khōran
oikeian
kai
p.
poiēsasthai
X.HG2.4.30.
3. faithful, believing, Act.Ap.16.1, IG3.3435.
FROM WHOM DOES CHRIST SAVE US
Ephesians 2:2 Wherein in time
past ye walked according to the course of this world,
according to the prince
of the power of the air,
the spirit
that now worketh in the children of disobedience:
Kosmos , ho, natgural, II.rnament,
decoration, esp. of women; hieros k. OGI90.40
(Rosetta, ii B. C.): pl., ornaments, A.Ag.1271;
hoi peri to sōma k. Isoc.2.32:
metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets,
Id.9.9 (pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33; hadumelē k. keladein to sing sweet songs
of praise, Pi.O.11 (10).13 (s.v.l.).
Hēdu^-melēs , Dor.
had- , Aeol.
ad- ,
es,
A. sweet-singing,
khelidoi
Anacr.67, cf.
Sapph.122(Comp.),
Pi.N.2.25;
sweet-sounding,
xoana
S.Fr.238,
etc.: poet. fem.,
hēdumeleia surigx
Nonn.D.29.287.
Surigx , iggos, hē,
3. mouthpiece
of the aulos,
This Judas
bag is from the Greek:
Glosokomon (g1101)
gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 (speaking in
tongues) and the base of 2889; prop. a case to
keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in, i.e.
(by extens.) a casket or (spec.) purse:
- bag.
It is made
up of two words:
1. Glossa (from Strong's
g1100) means "speaking in tongues" especially
an unacquired one.
2. Kosmos (g2889) means
the "orderly arrangement" or the "adorning"
world. this is derived from (g2864 or Komizo
which means "to carry off."
Kosmos (g2889) kos'-mos; prob. from
the base of 2865; orderly
arrangement, i.e. decoration; by impl. the
world (in a wide or narrow sense, includ. its
inhab., lit. or fig. [mor.]): - adorning,
world.
WHAT PAUL SILENCED IN ROMANS 14
Now Iamblichus (De Mysteries, III.ix) goes into
the matter of the so-called Corybantic and
Bacchic 'frenzies' produced by musical
instruments in the Mysteries of Ceres and Bacchus; and in his Life
of Pythagoras (xxv) he, further,
tells us that:
"Farther
still, the whole Pythagoric school produced by certain
appropriate songs, what they called exartysis, or
adaptation; synarmoge, or elegance of
manners; and epaphe, or contact,
usefully conducting the dispositions
of the soul to passions contrary to those
which it before possessed.
"The Orphic creeds were the basis
of the Pythagorean brotherhood, which
flourished in southern Italy beginning in the
6th century BC. The Pythagoreans were aristocratic
fraternities that sometimes had a political
scope. Their main achievements,
however, lay in the fields of music, geometry, and
astronomy. They discovered that these subjects
could be explained by numbers and ratios.
Combining Orphic eschatology (the study of
the last things, especially death and
afterlife) with their discoveries,
they
invested music, geometry, and astronomy with religious
values.
According to
their doctrine, the original home of the soul was
in the stars. From there it
fell down to earth and associated with the
body.
Thus, man
was a stranger on the earth, and he had to strive to
liberate himself from the ties of
the flesh and return to the soul's celestial
home.
"Yet, through
all there was an overarching harmony. The Greek word cosmos which we translate
by universe originally meant beauty and harmony.
The Pythagoreans discovered
mathematical formulae for the musical
harmonies. They believed in the harmony of the sounds
produced by the movement of the stars.
Therefore,
they spoke of cosmic harmony of the spheres,
each of which has a different sound,
but all together creating a harmonious sound.
If you delete the half-poetic, mythological
elements from such ideas, then you can say
that they had a universal, ecstatic interpretation
of reality." (Tillich, Paul, A History of
Christian Thought, Touchstone, p. 333).
Kosmocrator (g2888)
kos-mok-rat'-ore; from 2889 and 2902; a
world-ruler, an epithet of Satan: - ruler.
Kraeteo (g2902)
krat-eh'-o; from 2904; to use strength, i.e. seize or retain (lit. or fig.): -
hold (by, fast), keep, lay hand (hold)
on, obtain, retain, take (by).
Rulers of the darkness of
this world (Gk: Kosmokrator 2888) meaning
"holders of this world, or Lord of the world.
This is used of Satan and his angels (John 12:31; 2
Corinthians 4:4).
THE PAGAN GRACES AND MUSES
AS THE MARK OF PAGANISM: NEVER MALE. IF
YOU WORSHIP THE PAGAN THESIS OF GRACE YOU HAVE NOT
BEEN SAVED BY GRACE (JESUS) THROUGH FAITH (OBEDIENCE)
9.26.12 The Spirit OF Christ
prophesied who will not be in His House. Christ
spoke ONLY through the writing prophets: Jesus made
these prophecies more certain. The Apostles were eye-
and ear-witnesses and left us a "memory" to mark and
avoid those tho do not "use one mind and one mouth" to
"teach that which is written for our learning."
The Church of Christ (the Rock) outlawed vocal or
instrumental rejoicing or elevated forms of speech.
10.02.12 Who
will NOT be in my Father's House: Discuss
Consistent with recorded history these are left as MARKS
to identify the fall:
Isaiah III. For,
behwww. the Lord, Yahweh of Hosts, takes away from
Jerusalem and from Judah supply and support, The whole
supply of bread, And the whole supply of water;
[2] The mighty man,
The man of war, The judge, The prophet, The diviner,
The elder, [3] The captain
of fifty, The honorable man, The counselor,
The skilled craftsman, And the clever enchanter.
[4] I will give boys
to be their princes, And children shall rule
over them
Isaiah 3.III. ecce enim
Dominator Deus exercituum auferet ab Hierusalem et ab Iuda
validum et fortem omne robur panis et omne robur aquae [2]
fortem et virum bellatorem iudicem et prophetam et ariolum
et senem [3] principem super quinquaginta et honorabilem
vultu et consiliarium sapientem de architectis et prudentem
eloquii mystici [4] et dabo pueros principes eorum et
effeminati dominabuntur eis
The PATTERNISM of the Levites INTENDS to impose prophesiers
or effeminate performance.
Propheta and prŏphētes , ae,
m., = prophκtκs, I. a foreteller, soothsayer,
prophet
Hariolus I. a
soothsayer, prophet, prophetess Chresmodotes one who gives
oracles, p;ophet, soothsayer
ēlŏquĭum , ii, n. id..
I. In Aug. poets,
and their imitators among prose writers, for
eloquentia,
eloquence, *
Hor. A. P. 217;
*
Verg. A. 11, 383;
Ov. Tr. 1, 9, 46;
id. M. 13, 63;
322 al.;
Vell.
2, 68, 1;
Plin. 11, 17, 18, § 55.
9) Strabo Geography 10.3.13 Corybantes
(Phrygian castrate priests of Cybele) in their
caverns invented this hide-stretched circlet, (tambourine) and blent its
Bacchic revelry with
the high-pitched, sweet-sounding breath of Phrygian
flutes, and in Rhea's [Eve,
Zoe] hands placed its resounding noise, to accompany
the shouts of the Bacchae, (ev-ah!) Mother and from Mother
Rhea frenzied Satyrs obtained it and
joined it to the choral dances of the Trieterides, (Triennial
Festivals) in whom Dionysus takes delight. Bacchae And in the
Palamedes the Chorus says,
Thysa, daughter of Dionysus,
who on Ida rejoices with his dear mother
in the Iacchic revels
of tambourines.
"This Eve, on account
of her having been in the beginning deceived by
the serpent, and become the author of
sin,
the wicked
demon, who also is called Satan,
who then spoke to her through the serpent,
and who
works even to this day
in those men that are possessed by him
invokes as Eve." ( (Theophilus
to Autolycus, p. 105), p. 105)
See the
Music-Witchcraft-emasculateds in Galatians 5
See
Hosea 4 and the END of the emasculated priesthod.
Chrysostom's
Commentary
on
Galatians:
Galatians 5:1.-"With
freedom did Christ set us free; stand fast therefore.115
."
"I would that they which
unsettle you would even cut themselves off." And he says well "that
unsettle you." "A man that is
heretical after the first and second admonition refuse."
(Tit. iii: 10) If they will, let them not only be
circumcised, but mutilated.
Where then are those who
dare to mutilate themselves; seeing that they
draw down the Apostolic curse, and accuse the workmanship
of God, and take part with the Manichees? ... But if you will not
allow this, why do you not mutilate the tongue for blasphemy, the hands for rapine,
the feet for their evil courses, in short, the whole body?
For the ear enchanted by the sound of a flute hath often enervated the soul; and
the perception of a sweet perfume by the nostrils hath bewitched
the mind, and made it frantic for pleasure.
Yet this would be
extreme wickedness and satanic madness. The evil spirit, ever
delighting in slaughter, hath seduced them to crush the
instrument, [a cappella singers] as if its Maker
had erred, whereas it was only necessary to correct the unruly passion of
the soul.
How then does it
happen, one may say, that when the body is pampered, lust is inflamed?
Observe
here
too that it is the sin of the soul, for to pamper
the flesh is not an act of the flesh but of the
soul, for if the soul choose to mortify it, it
would possess absolute power over it.
Boys: Effemino II.Trop.,
to make womanish, effeminate,
to enervate, A.Womanish,
effeminate,
Histrio,
stage-player, actor, mimus, boaster, used with
Scaena, 1.
Of a place like a scene of a theatre,
school of rhetoric, display of eloquence.
B. In mal. part., that
submits to unnatural lust: pathicus,
Cinaedos: a sodomite,
catamite, one who dances publicly
Matt. 11:8 But what went ye
out for to see? A man clothed in soft raiment?
behwww. they that wear soft
[Catamites] clothing are in kings houses.
Matt. 11:16 But whereunto shall I liken this
generation? It is like unto children sitting in the
markets, and calling unto their fellows,
Matt. 11:17 And saying, We have piped unto you, and
ye have not danced; we have mourned unto you, and ye
have not lamented.
1 Kings 14:[22] 10.
and will utterly sweep away the house of Jeroboam, as a man sweeps
away dung, until it be all gone. Judah did that which
was evil in the sight of Yahweh, and they provoked him to
jealousy with their sins which they committed, above
all that their fathers had done. [23]
For they also built them highplaces, and
pillars, and Asherim, on every high hill, and under every
green tree; [24] and there
were also sodomites in the land: they did according to
all the abominations of the nations which
Yahweh drove out before the children of Israel.
CHRIST IN ISAIAH 57
Isaiah 57:19 I
create the fruit of the lips;
Peace, peace to him that
is far off, and to him that is near, saith the LORD;
and I will heal him.
Isaiah 57:20 But the wicked are like the troubled
sea,
when it cannot
rest, whose waters cast up mire and dirt.
Isaiah
57:20] impii autem quasi mare fervens quod quiescere non potest et redundant
fluctus eius in conculcationem et lutum
Quĭesco
, quiērunt
Aequora,
the waves are at rest, do not rise, standing waters,
2.
Act., to cause to cease, render
quiet, stop, etc.: laudes,
Sen. Herc. Oet. 1584.Hence,
quĭētus
, a, um, P. a., at rest, calm, quiet
4. To make a pause in speaking:
quiescere, id est, hēsukhazein,
ludendi
est
quidem
modus
lūdo , II.A to
play on an instrument of music, to make
or compose music or song,B. To
play, sport, frisk, frolic: dum
se
exornat,
nos
volo
Ludere
inter
nos,
have some fun, dance, carmina
[SING AND PLAY]
B. to sport, dally,
wanton (cf. "amorous play," Milton, P. L.
9, 1045): scis
solere
illam
aetatem
tali
ludo
ludere,
Plaut. Most. 5,
C. Ludere aliquem or aliquid, to play, mock,
imitate, mimic a person or thing imitate
work, make believe work,
Mŏdus 2. The
measure of tones, measure, rhythm, melody,
harmony, time; in poetry, measure, metre,
mode: vocum,
Cic. Div. 2, 3, 9:
musici,
Quint. 1, 10, 14:
lyrici,
Ov. H. 15, 6:
fidibus
Latinis
Thebanos
aptare
modos,
Hor. Ep. 1, 3, 12:
Bacchico exsultas (i. e. exsultans) modo, Enn.
ap. Charis [grace]. p. 214
P. (Trag. v. 152 Vahl.): flebilibus
modis
concinere,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 44, 106:
saltare [dance] ad tibicinis modos, to
the music or sound of the
flute, Liv. 7, 2:
nectere
canoris
Eloquium
vocale
modis,
Juv. 7, 19.Fig.:
verae
hēsu^kh-azō
keep quiet, be at rest,
ho dialektikos hēsukhasei calm
thyself, b. abs., impose
silence, D.C.69.6.
In that world a male who "sang and played an instrument"
would be "drunk, gender-confused or just having fun."
The charismatic singing (halal), playing instruments or
clapping and dancing around would almost certainly be
performed by women. History knows about "the mad
women of Corinth" and other places: these were the "uncovered
prophesiers" in 1 Corinthians 11:5.
1Timothy 2:12 But I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to
usurp authority over the man, but to be in silence.
Isaiah 57:21 There is no peace, saith my God,
to the wicked.
pax
, I. peace, concluded between
parties at variance, esp. between belligerents; a
treaty of peace; tranquillity, the absence of
war, amity, reconciliation after a
quarrel, public or private
PEACE IS: B. Transf. 1. Grace,
favor, pardon, assistance of the
gods: pacem
ab
Aesculapio
petas,4. Pax,
as an interj., peace! silence! enough!
pax,
They DO it because they ARE
impious
impĭus
without reverence or respect for
God, one's parents, or one's country; irreverent,
ungodly, undutiful, unpatriotic;
abandoned, wicked, impious
Sāturnus
As the sun-god of the Phnicians, = Baal,
Curt. 4, 3, 15:
Saturni
sacra
dies,
i. e. Saturday, Tib. 1, 3, 18:
Saturni
Stella,
the planet Saturn, Cic. N. D. 2, 20, 52;
2, 46, 119; id. Div. 1, 39, 85.As
subst.: Sāturnus
, also
pater
(sc.
Superum),
Verg. A. 4, 372;
Ov. M. 1, 163:
versus, the Saturnian verse, the oldest kind
of metre among the Romans, carmen,
metrum,
2. Subst.: Sāturnālĭa
also Bacchanalia, Compitalia, Vinalia, and the
like), a general festival in honor of Saturn,
beginning on the 17th of December and lasting
several days; the Saturnalia, verba,
Tib. 1, 3, 52:
tumultus,
Hor. C. 4, 4, 46:
clamor,
THE
MARK OF THE WICKED
Isaiah 58:2 Yet they seek me daily,
and delight to know my
ways,
as a nation that did righteousness,
and [AS] forsook not the
ordinance of their God:
They ask of me the
ordinances of justice;
they take delight in
approaching to God.
Isaiah 58:3 Wherefore have we fasted,
say they, and thou seest
not?
wherefore have we
afflicted our soul, and thou takest no knowledge?
Behwww. in the day of
your fast ye find pleasure,
and exact all your
labours.
Isaiah 58:4 Behwww. ye fast for strife and debate, and to
smite with the fist of wickedness: ye shall not fast as ye do
this day,
to make your voice
to be heard on high.
Isaiah
58:13 If thou turn away thy foot from the sabbath,
from doing thy pleasure on my holy day; and call the
sabbath a delight, the holy of the LORD, honourable;
and shalt honour him,
not doing thine
own ways,
nor finding thine
own pleasure,
nor speaking
thine own words:
Isaiah 58:14 Then shalt thou delight thyself in the
LORD; and I will cause thee to ride upon the high
places of the earth, and feed thee with the heritage
of Jacob thy father: for the mouth of the LORD hath
spoken it.
That would SILENCE everyone but the one commanded to
PREACH by READING the Word on the REST DAY.
9.20.14 Who will NOT be in My
Father's House
The
Levites were not musicians: they were soothsayers
who made instrumental noise: God had commanded them to
stand in ranks and execute anyone not of the
Jacob-cursed tribe of Levi, OR any Levite who came
NEAR or into any holy thing or place. This was a
prophetic type.
"The term 'ca-na-na-um' was used by the inhabitants
as early as 3500 BC (Aubet). The Hebrew "cana'ani" meant merchant, but the original meaning
may have come from Akkadian kinahhu - red-colored wool, which may have in
turn given their descendents the name Phoenician.
Yea, every pot in
Jerusalem and in Judah shall be holiness unto the Lord
of hosts: and all they that sacrifice shall come and
take of them, and seethe therein: and in that day there
shall be no more the Canaanite in the house of the Lord of
hosts.
Zec.14:21
Kenaaniy (h3669) ken-ah-an-ee';
patrial from 3667; a Kenaanite or inhabitant of Kenaan; by impl. a pedlar (the Canaanites standing
for their neighbors the Ishmaelites, who conducted
mercantile caravans): - Canaanite, merchant, trafficker.
Kenaan (g3667) ken-ah'-an; from
3665; humiliated; Kenaan, a son of Ham;
also the country inhabited by him: - Canaan, merchant,
traffick.
Kana (h3665) kaw-nah'; a prim.
root; prop. to bend the knee; hence to humiliate,
vanquish: - bring down (low), into subjection, under,
humble (self), subdue.
Kasday (h3779) kas-dah'ee;
corresp. to 3778; a Chald an or inhab. of Chalda; by
impl. a Magian or professional
astrologer: - Chaldean
musica , ae, and mu-si(ce- ,
e-s, f., = mousikκ, the art of music,
music; acc. to the notions of the ancients, also every
higher kind of artistic or scientific culture or
pursuit: musicam Damone aut Aristoxeno
tractante? etc., Cic. de Or. 3, 33, 132 : socci et
cothurni,i. e. comic and dramatic poetry, Aus. Ep. 10, 43 :
musice antiquis temporibus ???tantum venerationis habuit, ut,
Quint. 1, 10, 9
Similar
meaning:
exe-ge-tice , es,
f., = exκgκtikκ, the art of interpretation, exegesis,
magice- , e-s, f., = magikκ
(sc. technκ), the magic art, magic, sorcery
magi-a , ae, f., = mageia, the
science of the Magi, magic, sorcery (post-class.), App. M.
3, 16, p. 201 fin.; id. Mag. p. 290, 23; 304, 24; id.
M. 3, p. 136, 19; p. 137, 36; Prud. adv. Symm. 1, 89.
mageia , hκ, theology of the
Magians, m. hκ Zτroastrou Pl.Alc.1.122a .
He may have been,
however, an ecstatic priest-singer, or zaotar, who used
special techniques (especially intoxication) to achieve a trance.
Mageia (g3095) mag-i'-ah; from
3096; "magic": - sorcery.
Mageuo (g3096) mag-yoo'-o; from 3097; to
practice magic: - use sorcery.
O Timothy, keep
that which is committed to thy trust, avoiding
profane and vain babblings, and oppositions of science
falsely so called: 1 Tim 6:20
Magikos 1 fit for the Magians,
Magian, Plut.
Rhythmice - , e-s, f., = rhuthmikκ,
sc. technκ, the art of observing
rhythm: rhythmice est ars omnis in numeris, Mart. Cap.
9, § 969 .
Histrio-nia , ae, f. (sc. ars)
[id.], the art of stage-playing, dramatic art: facere
histrioniam,to assume the character of an actor, Plaut. Am. prol. 90 ; Macr. S. 2, 10, 12:
exercere, Petr. Fr. 10
Mercātor , ōris, m.
id.,
I.
a trader, merchant, esp.
a wholesale dealer (opp. to caupo, a retailer;
class.).
II.Transf.
B.A buyer, purchaser: signorum, Cic. Verr. 1, 20, 60:
veneni, Juv. 13, 154.
Central to the Semitic
notion of deity is El, the old fatherly creator god and his consort, Athirat or Asherah. "Both were primordial
beings, they had been there always." El, whose name simply
meant 'god' was the creator and procreator, overseer of
conception, who
sired the gods, thus being also called 'Bull El' in continuity with the
ancient bull god
of fertility. Asherah and El thus form a creation hieros-gamos of male and female,
representing the bull and the earth goddess we see
emerging from the ancient continuum at Catal Huyuk. El is
supposed to have gone out to sea and asked two Goddesses,
one presumably being Athirat and the other possibly Anath
to choose between being his spouses and being his daughters.
They chose the former.
Their offspring are Shaher and Shalem, the morning and evening
stars, from which Lucifer, the light-bearer, takes his name.
Defining events identical to the the Feast of
Tabernacles as a giant fertility ritual to which Jesus
refused to go unto the display of hypocratic performances
were finished. Then, He knew that the Jewish Clergy would be
seeking him to murder Him.
You
might hear many poor wretches of sophists, shouting and
abusing each other,
and
their disciples, as they call them, squabbling;
and many writers of books reading their stupid compositions,
and many poets singing their poems,
and many jugglers (buffoons)
exhibiting their marvels,
and many soothsayers giving the
meaning of prodigies,
and then a thousand rhetoricians
twisting lawsuits,
and no small number of traders
driving their several trades.
"The Greeks were
intoxicated with fine words; and to them the Christian
preacher with his blunt message seemed a crude and
uncultured figure, to be laughed at and ridiculed rather
than to be listened to and respected. (Barclay, William,
First Corinthians, p. 19-20)
"Perhaps professor
would be a rough modern equivalent to Sophist.
It has a similar range from
Professors of Greek to Professors of Phrenology
and although some
Professors research,
all teach, and all are paid which
was a great reproach to the Sophists.
Some of them were serious
philosophers, educators or scholars;
others only cheap-jacks, who
professed to teach only the sublime art of getting
on.
Did you want to
improve your memory: Did you want to be a £1,000-a-year
man?
Some Sophist would teach you--for a
fee.
Sophists went from city to city,
lecturing on their particular subject,
some indeed undertaking to lecture on
any subject, but always
for a fee. (Kitto, The
Greeks, p. 168)
Sophia , Ion. -iē, hē, prop. A. leverness
or skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry,
tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the
Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus
and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2; in music
and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry,
Sol.13.52, Pi.O.1.117,
Ar.Ra.882,
X.An.1.2.8,
in divination, S.OT 502
(lyr.); dusthanatōn hupo
II. from late v B.C., a
Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar,
rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as
Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat, a
RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a HYPOCRITE. hoi
s.
tōn
hierōn
melōn
A sophist, serpent, makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation
AS a harp and cannot grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.
1
Corinthians 1:18 For the preaching of the cross
is
to them that perish, foolishness;
but unto us which are saved it is the power of God.
1 Corinthians 1:19 For it is written,
I
will destroy the wisdom of the wise, [Sophist]
and will bring to nothing the understanding of
the prudent.
More Later
9.13.12
The Ex-Church of
Christ pages
Ex-Church of Christ: The Pharisees and
Instrumental Music:
Ex
Church of Christ the Blueprint: denies that there is any
authority
Those whom God refuses to acknowledge.
Wherefore by their FRUITS ye shall know
them. Matthew 7:20
I am not ready to launch into to the FRUITS connected with
lord, lord prophesying.
Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord,
shall enter into
the kingdom of heaven;
but he that doeth
the will of my Father which is in heaven. Matthew 7:21
John 3:5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, I say unto
thee,
Except a man be born of
water and of the Spirit,
he cannot enter
into the kingdom of God.
Acts 14:22 Confirming the souls of the disciples,
and exhorting them to
continue in the faith,
and that we must through
much tribulation enter into the kingdom of God.
Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have
we not prophesied in thy name?
and in thy name have
cast out devils?
and in thy name done
many wonderful works? Matthew 7:22
I am also skipping some of the MARKS of the musical
prophesiers. I am reading a book which spells out the
universal mark of MUSIC and the EFFEMINATE in the ancient
world and now. Readers will be interested.
This explains why people FLEE from Babylon and heaping on
more performance will make things worse.
Quoting
Greek and Latin scholars who would have
understood why SPEAK is so important as the ANTITHESIS
to the marks of perversion in musical, rhetorical and
theatrical performance. That's why so many people FLEE
when they see the exhibition of performance in
rhetoric or music.
We
shut ourselves up and write something
grand--sometimes in verse, sometimes in
prose--something that will take a vast amount of
breath to pant out. This stuff you will some day
read aloud to the public, combed, with a new toga,
all in white, even with a birthday sardonyx gem on
your finger; you shall read from a high chair having
first lubricated your throat with a delicate wash, with
an effeminate leer in your eye.
Bramble's fine analysis of the sexual and
homosexual overtones in this passage does not
require amplification.
48 For the purposes of this discussion, I will only
elaborate on the features that link Persius' epic
recital
to other genres of public performance: the
theatrical performance and declamation.
The recitatio in this passage is clearly a
public event, bordering on prostitution.
The high chair evokes associations with Juvenal's
Satire 3.135, where a prostitute displays her
goods in public.
49 The audience does not consist of the select few,
but of the common public (populo). The voice betrays
features of effeminacy similar to those of
actors, who were also often represented as
effeminate.
50 Signs of effeminacy appear in the preliminary
vocal modulation of the recitator (liquido cum
plasmate guttur mobile conlueris) and in his
entire comportment and body language (patranti
fractus ocello).
Persius continues with the audience and the
emasculating effect of the public performance
on
those who passively submit to the allurements
of the recitator's virtuoso voice.
The
sweet voice is an agent of titillation, arousing
the audience, evoking images of sexual
gratification:
(Sat. 1.20--21) Then, as the poems enter the loins
and when the intimate parts are tickled by the
thrilling verse, you might see huge Tituses quiver
in no seemly fashion and in no tranquil voice.
Wyke cites these lines at the close of her
discussion of the performative aspects of the
elegiac genre and suggests that Persius' First
Satire is a productive ground for examining how
the recitation of poetry sheds light on the
construction of gender in ancient Rome.
51 Indeed, this entire section of Persius' satire
represents the recital as partaking in the
infamous association of performance and
effeminacy.
It partakes in the deconstruction of traditionally
held values of male excellence. Persius manipulates
terms used also in Seneca the Elder's moralizing
discourse in regard to the decline and
emasculation of declamation as practiced in the
rhetorical schools.
Seneca's invective against the deterioration of
the morals of young orators includes many of
the components that we have observed in Persius'
satire in regard to poetic performance.
9.11.12 Marks of Antichrist
Too bad: Quoting Scripture is too
hard: Grace-Centered defends people who claim to speak in
tongues, people who make a living mocking those who WILL
NOT be seduced into the folly of "Lucifer the singing and
harp playing prostitute in the garden of Eden," repudiate
the prophecy by the Spirit OF Christ and the direct
command of Jesus about baptism, and mock the idea that
they are bound by the direct commands of God in Christ. We
should note that ALL of the pagan triads are repudiated as
Jesus of Nazareth fills ALL of the pagan families of gods.
Grace is another word for Messiah:
|
The Graces and Muses performed as sorcerers
or rhetoricians, singers and instrument
players (Revelation 17-18). The Effeminate mark
seems to be the pattern. The
Spirit OF Christ noted that the marks in sight
and sound are the wind, string and percussion
instruments that Lucifer--the singing and harp
playing prostitute--brought into the garden of
Eden when God cast him-her out AS PROFANE
(that halal thingy). See
Isaiah 30.
Musical
Worship Teams - Effeminate Worship 1
A Preacher who thinks God's Grace
is going to protect him from a Motorcycle Disaster--now that his kids are not
around quoted 1 Peter 5:7. As he promotes
instrumental music and the Purpose Driven Cult he
(naturally) refused to listen to the real Peter
who repudiates instrumental music using the
ugliest of images.
1 Peter 5:4 And when the chief
Shepherd shall appear, ye shall receive a crown of
glory that fadeth not away.
1 Peter 5:5 Likewise, ye younger, submit
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all of you be
subject one to another,
and be clothed
with humility:
for God
resisteth the proud,
and giveth GRACE to the humble.
Refusing to
give an account is a dangerous avenue of the new
breed of BLOGGERS.
Proud huperēpha^n-os
,
overweening, arrogant, alogist-os , on,
A. inconsiderate, thought-less
2. irrational, Pl.Ap.37c;
Opposite. logistikos,
R.439d,
al.; foolish, unthinking,
Without logos
Opposite
kata pathos,
Arist.EN1169a5;
Opposite sensibly perceived
Opposite
ek
tēs epagōgēs,
Opposite
epagōg-ē , hē,2.
bringing in to one's aid, introduction, 4.
allurement, enticement, b. incantation,
spellargument by induction,
enthumēma
sullogismos,
7. leading away into captivity,
LXX Is.14.17:
generally, distress, misery,
ib.Si.23.14
Opposite
muthos,
as history to legend, Ti.26e;
poiein
muthous
all'
ou
logous
Opposite
prooimi-on prooimiois
hēdonēs
with prefaces about pleasure, X.Mem.2.1.27
II.hymn or short poem, such as
those attributed to Homer, Apollōnos
Th.3.104,
prose, Opposite
poiēsis,
Id.R.390a;
opp. psilometria,
Arist.Po.1448a11;
opp. emmetra,
ib.1450b15
(pl.); tō l. touto
tōn metrōn
Opposite
poiētikē,
D.H.Comp.6;
Opposite poiēmata,
ib.15;
koina
kai poiēmatōn
kai logōn
Aristot.
Nic. Eth. 1169a.1 Also (c) it is our reasoned
acts that are felt to be in the fullest sense our own
acts, voluntary acts. It is therefore clear
that a man is or is chiefly the dominant part of
himself, and that a good man values this part of
himself most. Hence the good man will be a lover of
self in the fullest degree,
though in
another sense than the lover of self so-called by
way of reproach, from whom he differs as much as
living by principle differs from living
by passion, and aiming at what is noble from
aiming at what seems expedient
Logist-ikos
II. endued with reason,
rational, 2. using one's
reason, reasonable, X.HG5.2.28,
1 Peter 5:6 Humble yourselves
therefore under the mighty hand of God, that he
may exalt you in due time:
Merimn-a , hē,
concrete, object of care or thought,
5. anxious mind, A.Ag. 460
(lyr.). (Cf. Skt. smαrati 'remember', Lat. memor.)
1 Peter 5:8 Be sober,
be vigilant; because your adversary the
devil, as a roaring lion, walketh about,
seeking whom he may devour:
Sōbrĭus in which
there was no drinking, not intoxicating,
sober, moderate, temperate,
continent
B. Trop., of
the mind, sober, even-minded, clever,
sensible, prudent, reasonable,
cautious
diligentes et memores et sobrii oratores, id. de Or. 2, 32, 140;
opp.
iracundus,
Dĭăbŏlus , i, m.,
= diabolos,
John 8:44 Ye are of your father the devil, and
the lusts of your father ye will do. He was a murderer
from the beginning, and abode not in the truth,
because there is
no truth in him.
When he speaketh
a lie, he speaketh of his own:
for he is a
liar, and the father of it.
Isaiah 8:19 And when they shall say unto
you, Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards that peep, and that
mutter: should not a people seek unto their
God? for the living to the dead?
Isaiah 8:20 To the law and to the testimony: if they
speak not according to this word,
it is
because there is no light in them.
Isaiah 8:21 And they shall pass through it, hardly
bestead and hungry: and it shall come to pass, that
when they shall be hungry, they shall fret
themselves, and curse their king and their God, and
look upward.
Isaiah 8:22 And they shall look unto the earth; and
behold trouble and darkness, dimness of anguish; and
they shall be driven to darkness.
Leōn metaph., of Artemis, se leonta gunaixi Zeus thēken Zeus made thee
a lion toward women (because she was
supposed to cause their sudden death), Il. 21.483;
used of savage persons, A.Ch.938
(lyr.);
III. a kind of serpent, VI. title
of grade of initiates in the mysteries of Mithras, Porph.Abst.4.16.
Peripa^t-eō
2. walk about while teaching, discourse,
Pl.Ep.348c,
D.L.7.109
; p.
es
tous
akroōmenous
dispute, argue with them, Philostr.VA
1.17, cf. 7.22.
Howling like a dog
Lukos of
things that are not, 'pigeon's milk, oin
humenaioi,
of an impossibility, Id.Pax1076,
hōs
lukoi
arn'
agapōsin,
of treacherous or unnatural love,
VI. nickname of paiderastai,
AP12.250 (Strat.), cf. Pl.Phdr.
241d.
Plat. Phaedrus 241d
Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the lover
adores his beloved. There it is, Phaedrus! Do not
listen to me any longer; let my speech end here.
"Philodemus
considered it paradoxical that music should
be regarded as veneration of the gods while
musicians were paid for performing this so-called
veneration. Again, Philodemus held as self
deceptive the view that music mediated
religious ecstasy. He saw the
entire condition induced by the noise of
cymbals and tambourines as a disturbance of the spirit.
He found
it significant that, on the whole, only women
and effeminate men fell
into this folly.
Accordingly,
nothing
of
value could be attributed to music; it was no
more than a slave of the sensation of pleasure,
which satisfied much in the same way that
food and drink did.
Similar
opinions may be found in the writings of
Philo. On one occasion he spoke of the
Jewish "Feast of Fasting," used by the
Greeks for the Day of Atonement:
"Now,
many a man from the false religions, which are
not ashamed of criticising what is noble, will ask:
how can there be a feast without carousing and overeating, without the
pleasant company of hosts and guests,
without quantities of unmixed
wine, without richly set
tables and highly stacked provisions of
everything that pertains to a banquet, without pageantry
and jokes,
bantering
and
merry-making
to the accompaniment of flutes and citharas, the sound
of drums and cymbals and other effeminate and frivolous music of every
king,
enkindling
unbridled
lusts with the help of the sense of
hearing. For in and through the
same [pleasures] those persons openly seek
their joy, for what true joy is
their they do not know.
"There is
incontrovertible archaeological evidence for
the antiquity of the musical guilds
themselves. The Phoenicians (Canaanites) outshone their
contemporaries in music, and the Israelites
were early influenced by them.
Musical guilds of
the Hebrews may be traced back in some
instances,
to old Canaanite families whose
designations, such as Hemen the Ezrahite (I Chron. 2:6), became a part of later
Hebrew family names." (Unger, Merril,
Archaeology and the Old Testament, Zondervan,
P. 216-7)
|
9.02.12 Who is antichrist?
Acts
2:22 Ye men of Israel, hear these words;
Jesus of Nazareth,
a man
approved of God among you by miracles and wonders and
signs,
which God did BY him
in the midst of you, as ye yourselves also know:
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all the house of
Israel know assuredly,
that God hath
made that same Jesus, whom ye have
crucified,
both Lord and
Christ.
1Corinthians 1:30
But of him are ye in Christ Jesus,
who of God is
made unto us wisdom, and righteousness,
and sanctification,
and redemption:
1Corinthians 1:31 that, according as it is written,
He that glorieth, let
him glory in the Lord.
Acts 10:38 How
God anointed
Jesus of Nazareth
with the Holy Ghost and with power:
who went about doing
good, and healing all that were oppressed of the devil;
for God was with
him.
Rom. 1:2 (Which he
had promised afore by his prophets in the holy scriptures,)
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
which was made of
the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be
the Son of God with power,
according to the spirit
of holiness,
by the resurrection from the
dead:
Heb. 10:11 And every priest standeth daily
ministering and offering oftentimes the same sacrifices,
which can never take
away sins:
Heb. 10:12 But this man, after he had offered one
sacrifice for sins for ever,
sat down on the
right hand of God;
1Timothy 2:3 For this is
good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour;
1Timothy 2:4 Who will have all men to be saved,
and to come unto the knowledge of the truth.
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator between God and men,
the man Christ Jesus;
1Timothy 2:6 Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be
testified in due time.
That EXCLUDES any know BLOGGIE.
Heb. 10:13 From henceforth expecting till
his enemies be made his footstool.
Heb. 10:14 For by one offering he hath perfected
{A holy spirit after Baptism}
for ever them that are sanctified.
That's why the Kingdom of of God DOES NOT come with
OBSERVATIONS meaning Religious Observations especially using
musicians to bring people into the PRESENCE of God.
8.27.12 As a charge against the
women prophesiers (1 Cor 11:5 Grace etal APPROVED: uses 1
Cor 13 as her authority: Does Grace Centered Magazine
promote Speaking in Tongues. Never trust MASKED people who
decide to speak FOR their straw men.
1Corinthians 13:1 Though
I speak with the tongues
of men and of angels,
and have not
charity,
I am become as sounding brass, or a tinkling
cymbal.
This is not speaking as in the command to SPEAK one to
another to teach and comfort. Sounding brass and tinkling
cymbals here are identifying marks of people who have NO
LOVE. Even if they COULD speak all of the languages in the
world there would be no love. The command is to SPEAK or
LOGOS the Word of Christ which is the opposite of rhetoric,
singing or playing instruments. Speaking in the tongues of
angels was IN FACT making music in tongues.
La^l-eō, Mark of the
Locusts
III. of musical sounds, aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29; di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29; of Echo,
magadin lalein sound the magadis, [double flute]
Aggelos
, of a loquacious person 2.
generally, one that announces or tells, e.g.
of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn aggelos, of a poet
Aggelos
, ho,
hē,
A. messenger,
envoy, Il.2.26, etc.; di'
aggelōn
homileein
tini
Hdt.5.92.z,
cf. SIG229.25
(Erythrae): prov., Arabios
a.,
of a loquacious person, Men.32.
2. generally, one that announces or tells,
e.g. of birds of augury, Il.24.292,296; Mousōn
aggelos,
of a poet,aggelon
glōssan
logōn
E.Supp.203;
aisthēsis
hēmin
a.
Plot.5.3.3; neut. pl., aggela
nikēs
Nonn.D.34.226.
4. In later philos., semi-divine being, hēliakoi
a.
Jul.Or.4.141b,
a.
kai
arkhaggeloi
also in mystical and magical writings,
aggela
nikēs
nik-ēi_,
hē,
II. pr. n., Nike, the goddess of
victory, Hes.Th.384,
cf. Pi.I.2.26,
etc.; Nikē
Athana
Polias
S.Ph.134,
cf. E. Ion457
(lyr.), 1529.
Eur.
Supp. 203 Theseus
[195] Full often have I argued out this subject with others.
For there are those who say, there is more bad than good in
human nature; but I hold a contrary view, that good over bad
predominates in man, [200] for if it were not so, we should
not exist. He has my praise,
whichever god brought us
to live by rule from chaos and from brutishness,
first by implanting
reason, and next by giving us a tongue to declare our
thoughts,
so as to know the
meaning of what is said..
And where sight fails us and our knowledge is not sure, the
seer foretells by gazing on the flame, by reading signs in
folds of entrails, or by divination from
the flight of birds.
Are we not then too
proud, when heaven has made such [215] preparation for our
life, not to be content with it?
But our presumption
seeks to lord it over heaven, and in the pride of our hearts
we think we are wiser than the gods.
8.09.12 Psallo has NO musical connection: It just
means pluck something-bowstring, harp string, hair, rope-with
the FINGERS and never with a PLECTRUM. Resting one's
salvation by sowing discord on twisting a single word is saying
that The Holy Spirit of Christ, Paul and recorded history were
ILLITERATE or intended to sow discord. You can understand
the Biblical Examples and literature such as The Books of Enoch
confirmed by Jude: that when people have fallen into the use of
musical instruments (brought into the Garden of Eden by Lucifer
the singing and harp playing prostitute) they have fallen and
can never repent: that was the pattern when Israel fell into
musical idolatry at Mount Sinai: God turned them over to worship
the Starry Host (Acts 7) and gave them kings in His anger to
carry them BEYOND BABYLON which meant "with no possibility of
return." God LOADED THEM DOWN with Grace: The Book of The
Covenant of Grace but they rejected it.
I can sense the overload of just quoting the Biblical Text:
sorry that it doesn't take much truth to exhaust one's
grace. Be warned of Grace-Centered which is always
Person-Centered that the warnings are too many to claim
ignorance.
Matthew 7:22 Many will say to me in that day,
Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name?
and in thy name have
cast out devils?
and in thy name done
many wonderful works?
Matthew
7.22 polloi erousin moi en ekeinē tē hēmera Kurie kurie, ou tō sō onomati eprophēteusamen, kai tō sō onomati daimonia exebalomen, kai tō sō onomati dunameis pollas epoiēsamen;
Prophēt-euōII. expound,
interpret, preach, under the influence of the Holy Spirit,Ev.Luc.1.67, Ev.Jo.11.51,
Act.Ap.2.17,
19.6, 1 Ep.Cor. 11.4,
13.9, al.:
Since Jesus did not even know their NAME they did not:
also dēmiourgōn
kheires
p.
ta
poiēmata
Callistr.Stat. 2.
[I. to practise a trade, do work,fabricate]
A. to be aprophētēs
or interpreter of the gods, manteueo,
Moisa,
prophateusō
d'
egō
II. consult an oracle, seek divinations,
Pi.O.7.31,
Hdt.1.46, 4.172,
2. generally, presage, forebode, surmise, of
presentiment, Oppositeknowledge, Pl.Cra.411b,
R.349a,
al.;
Therefore, they were acting as "prophesiers." The Levites
prophesied with instruments meaning that they were
SOOTHSAYERS. The speakers, singers and instrument
players in Revelation 18 are called SORCERERS: This is usually
proof of being under A Babylonian Mother of Harlots (Rev 17)
and they will be Cast Alive into the Lake of Fire.
Prophēt-ēs
A. one who speaks for a god and interprets his will
to man, Dios
p.interpreter,
expounder of the will of Zeus, of Tiresias, Pi.N.1.60;
Bakkhou
p.,
perh. of Orpheus, E.Rh.972;
[Dionusou
p.,
of the Bacchae, Id.Ba.551
(lyr.); Nēreōs
p.,
of Glaucus, Id.Or.364;
esp. of the Delphic Apollo, Dios
p.
esti
Loxias
patros
A.Eu.19;
of the minister and interpreter at Delphi, Hdt.8.36,37; at the
Ptoφn, ib. 135, IG7.4135.13 (ii B.C.); cf. prophētis.
3. interpreter, expounder of the utterances of
the mantis
(q.v.), Pl.Ti.72a:
hence, of Poets, Pieridōn
p.
Pi.Pae.6.6; Mousan
p.
B.8.3, cf. Pl.Phdr.262d.
5. generally, interpreter, declarer, egō
p.
soi
logōn
genēsomai
E.Ba.211;
p.
atomōn,
of the Epicureans, Ath.5.187b;
tōn
Purrōnos
logōn,
of Timon, S.E.M.1.53; spokesman,
LXX Ex.7.1.
Mant-euomai
mant-euomai
, fut. -eusomaiOd.17.154, Pi.O. 6.38,
A.Ag.1367,
Hdt.1.46,
etc.: aor.
III. later, of the god, give an oracle, tauth'
horō
ton
Dia
humin
manteuomenon
D.18.253,
cf. Luc.Alex.19,
Sol.9.
Pind.
O. 1 From there glorious song enfolds the wisdom
of poets, so that they loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus,
when they arrive at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron,
who wields the scepter of law in Sicily
of many flocks, reaping every excellence at its peak, and is
glorified [15] by the choicest music, which we men often
play around his hospitable table. Come, take the Dorian lyre
down from its peg, if the splendor of Pisa
and of Pherenicus placed your mind under the influence of
sweetest thoughts
Yes, there are many marvels, and yet I suppose the speech
of mortals beyond the true account
can be deceptive,
stories adorned with embroidered
lies;
[30]
and Grace, who fashions all gentle
things for men,
confers esteem
and often contrives to make believable
the unbelievable.
But the days to come are the wisest witnesses. [35] It is
seemly for a man to speak well of the gods; for the blame is
less that way. Son of Tantalus, I will speak of you,
contrary to earlier stories. When your father invited the
gods to a very well-ordered banquet at his own dear Sipylus,
in return for the meals he had enjoyed, [40] then it was
that the god of the splendid trident seized you, his mind
overcome with desire, and carried you away on his team of
golden horses to the highest home of widely-honored Zeus, to
which at a later time Ganymede came also, [45] to perform
the same service for Zeus.
Embroidered Lies are:
poikilos, 2. of Art, p.
humnos
a song of changeful strain or full of diverse
art, Pi.O.6.87;
poikilon
kitharizōn
Id.N.4.14;
dedaidalmenoi
pseudesi
poikilois
muthoi
Id.O.1.29;
of style, lexis
poiētikōtera
kai
p.
Isoc.15.47
(Comp.); skhēmatismoi
D.H.Is.3.
As Musical Prophesiers they CREATEDMIGHTY WORKS: This
REPUDIATES GRACE.
Poieō
, make, produce, first of something material,
as manufactures, works of art, etc. Oppositepractical
also tōn
ta
kerea
. . hoi
pēkhees
poieuntai
the horns of which are made into the sides
of the lyre, Hdt.4.192;
4. after
Hom., of Poets,
compose,
write, p.
dithurambon,
epea,
Hdt.1.23,
4.14;
p.
theogoniēn
Hellēsi
Id.2.53;
p.
Phaidran,
Saturous,
Ar.Th.153,
157;
p.
kōmōdian,
tragōdian,
etc.,
Pl.Smp.223d;
palinōdian
Isoc.10.64,
Pl.Phdr.243b,
etc.;
poiēmata
Id.Phd.60d:
abs.,
write poetry, write as a poet, orthōs
p.
Hdt.3.38;
en
toisi
epesi
p.
Id.4.16, cf.
Pl.Ion534b:
folld. by a quotation,
epoēsas
pote
. .
Ar.Th.193;
eis
tina
Pl.Phd.61b;
peri
theōn
Id.R.383a,
etc.
IF YOU MANUFACTURE YOUR OWN SONGS AND SERMONS YOU ARE
PERFORMING AS A PROPHESIER OR SORCERER.
Matthew 7:23 And then will I profess unto them, I never
knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity.
apokhōr-eō
, go from or away from, domōn
[MY HOUSE OR CHURCH]
II. pass off, esp. of the excretions of
the body, Hp.Judic.10,
X.Cyr.1.2.16;
ta
apokhōrounta
excrements, Id.Mem.1.4.6;
to
apokhōroun
excretion,
WORK INIQUITY IS:
Ergazomai
, Il.18.469,
II.
trans., work at, make, erga
kluta,
of Athena, Od. 20.72, cf. 22.422 ; agalmata,
humnous,
Pi.N.5.1,
I.2.46
;
thaumasta
Pl.Smp.213d
b. perform rites, ta
hiera
e.
1 Ep.Cor.9.13.
1Corinthians 9:1 Am I not an apostle? am I not
free?
have I not seen
Jesus Christ our Lord? are not ye my work in
the Lord?
1Corinthians 9:2 If I be not an apostle unto others, yet
doubtless I am to you:
for the seal of mine
apostleship are ye in the Lord.
1Corinthians 9:12 If others be partakers of this
power over you, are not we rather?
Nevertheless we have
not used this power;
but suffer all
things, lest we should hinder the gospel of Christ.
5.
work at, practise, mousikēn,
tekhnas,
etc., Pl.Phd.60e,
R.374a,
etc.
7. cause, kolakeiēn
[Lisping performer] Democr.268
; pēmonas
S.Ant.326 ;
pothon
tini
D.61.11 ; suriggas
aniatous
[Flute]
NOW THAT JESUS HAS BEEN EXCLUSIVE--
AS USUAL:
Matthew 7:24 Therefore whosoever heareth these
sayings of mine, and doeth them,
I will liken him unto a
wise man, which built his house upon a rock:
Matthew 7:25 And the rain descended, and the floods came, and
the winds blew,
and beat upon that
house; and it fell not: for it was founded upon a rock.
Matthew 7:28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had ended these
sayings, the people were astonished at his doctrine:
Matthew 7:29 For he taught them as one having authority, and
not as the scribes.
THAT'S WHY PETER SAID THAT THE PROPHETS BY THE SPIRIT OF
CHRIST ARE NOT TO BE PRIVATELY INTERPRETED OR FURTHER
EXPOUNDED AS EXEGETICE IS MAGICA.
I TOLD YOU THAT YOU WOULD NEVER BE ABLE TO
REPENT ONCE YOU HAVE FALLEN FROM GRACE (Christ, Word, Spirit)
and bowed to the Babylon Mother of Harlots.
Proof that the use of the PSALLO word which has no musical
content to deliberately lie, cheat and steal the church houses
of widows is called BLASPHEMY as Jesus defined the Scribes and
Pharisees as hypocrites: speakers, singers and instrument
players in Ezekiel 33.
First,
since psallo never at any time or place in recorded
history MEANT more than pluck or smite a string with your
FINGERS and never with a PLECTRUM they
would know that pluck had and has absolutely no
"musical" content. That is why there is no
recorded Bible or literary example of being able to
instruct someone to pluck a string with
one word. If you tell someone PLUCK there is no telling
what would happen to you. The same is true in
English and all languages.
Second,
if you want to tell someone to PLUCK an INSTRUMENT there
are compound words for all named
instruments and STYLES of plucking.
Third,
you blaspheme the Spirit of Christ by saying that:
- He was too ignorant not to use TWO words
such as PSALLO Plus A Harp.
- He was
too ignorant not to use one compound
word which meant play a harp
- He just
wanted to throw in stumble words for those who have
not been washed with water INTO the Word or
school of Christ or
- He
intentionally wanted to sow massive discord since
singing as an ACT was first imposed in the
hear 373.
- Even if
Psallo meant pluck a harp the word specificially
demands ONLY WITH THE FINGER and never with a
plectrum. Therefore, The Spirit OF Christ laid
a trap for those who insist on 'making the lambs
dumb before the slaughter."
Even if "psallo" meant play a harp
it could NEVER be used to justify a guitar pick, a flute
or drums
Playing
the part of those deliberately sowing discord and
blaspheming, let's assume that the Spirit of Christ or
Paul or anyone prior to 1878 was too illiterate to know
about all of the compound words. For instance.
Anti-psallτ, A.play a stringed
instrument in accompaniment of song, a. elegois phorminga
{harp of Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon's
instrument]
Epi-psallō,
A. play the lyre,
S.Fr.60,
Poll.4.58(Pass.);
melesi kai rhuthmois
SING,
tous humnous
LXX 2 Ma.1.30:
Then the priests sang the hymns.
Even if you define a melody that would NOT
include a rhythm.
Melos rooted
in cutting limb from limb like all musical terms.
A. limb,
in early writers always in pl.is corrupt for kata
meros
2.
metaphor., esmen
. . allēlōn
melē
Ep.Rom.12.5,
cf. 1 Ep.Cor.6.15.
meros , A. share,
portion, 2. with Preps., ana
meros
in turn, successively,
III. the
part one takes in a thing
B. Especially musical member,
phrase: hence, song, strain, first in h.Hom.19.16
lyric
poetry, choral songs, Opposite Epic
or Dramatic verse
Perhaps the Holy Spirit was not educated enough NOT
to use psallo which is never translated to mean musical
melody and was not aware that He could have used MELOS
which means musical melody or a series of single notes.
HH
19 To Pan:1 Muse, tell me about Pan,
the dear son of Hermes, with his goat's
feet and two horns a lover of merry noise.
Through wooded glades he wanders with dancing
nymphs who foot it on some sheer cliff's edge,
[5] calling upon Pan, the shepherd-god, long-haired,
unkempt.... Often he courses through the glistening
high mountains, and often on the shouldered hills he
speeds along slaying wild beasts, this
keen-eyed god. Only at evening, [15] as he returns
from the chase,
he sounds
his note,
playing sweet
and low on his pipes of reed:
not even she
could excel him in melody
that bird who in
flower-laden spring pouring forth her lament utters
honey-voiced song amid the leaves....
Then all the immortals were glad in heart and Bacchic
Dionysus in especial; and they called the boy
Pan because he delighted all their hearts.
2. music to which a song is set, tune,
Arist.Po.1450a14;
Melos
is Opposite. rhuthmos,
metron,
Pl.Grg. 502c;
Melos is Opposite
metron
, II. metre, Ar.Nu.638,
641,
etc.;
Aristoph.
Cl. 638 Soc.
In the first place, to be clever
at an entertainment, understanding what rhythm
is for the war-dance, and what,
again, according to the dactyle.
Again "meter" is the opposite of
melos or melody and rhythm.
Opposite melos (music)
and rhuthmos
(time), Pl.Grg.502c
Melos
is Opposite. rhuthmos,
rhēma, Id.Lg.656c;
Melos is Opposite
rhēma
(erō) A.
that which is said or spoken,
word, saying,
Ero
I. I
will say or
speak,
II. I
will tell, proclaim, 2. to
be specified, agreed, promised
II.
2. to be specified, agreed,
promised
sullegō
II. of persons, collect, get
together, stasiōtas Hdt.1.59;
egkhōrious E.IT303;
khoron Antipho 6.11;
ekklēsian
Pass., come together, assemble, rhēmata kai logous
mustered, Gathered
1Corinthians 14:23 If therefore the whole church
be come together into one place, and
all speak with tongues, and there come
in those that are unlearned, or unbelievers,
will they not say that ye are mad?
1
Cor 14: 23 Ean oun
sunelthē
hē ekklēsia holē epi to auto kai pantes lalōsin glōssais, eiselthōsin de idiōtai ē apistoi, ouk erousin hoti mainesthe;
Sunerkhomai
II. come together, assemble, meet
sunelthe pros Theōna
La^l-eō
,Mark of the Locusts
III. of musical sounds,
aulō [flute] laleō Theoc.20.29;
of trees, v.supr.1.2;
di'aulou [flute] ē salpiggos l.[trumpet]
Arist. Aud.801a29;
of Echo, magadin lalein sound
the magadis, [double
flute]
3. subject of speech, matter, Hebraism
cf. rhētos
rhēt-os on
stated terms, on certain conditions,
according to covenant
IV.
to
rh.
the precise, literal contents
of a document,
the
letter of the law,
expressly,
distinctly, Plb.3.23.5,
rhētos
literal, Opposite. allegorical, Ph.1.69, al.
Opposite Allēgor-eō
, (agoreuō) 2.
abs., speak figuratively
or metaphorically,
4. allēgor-ētēs
, ou, ho, allegorical
expounder,
agoreuō agora 1.
to speak in the assembly, harangue,
speak
of the kērux in the
Ecclesia, tis agoreuein bouletai; who
wishes to address the people?
ANATHEMA means any one or any thing which has been set up as a
offering to God in a "holy place" assuming that he or it can
enhance the Worship. A thing or person so dedicated cannot
be redeemed and must be burned.
Deliberate sowing of discord was first based on the Greek word
PSALLO as late as 1878 by the Disciples of Christ. In 1920
O.E.Payne wrote a 352 page book which was fed to select
non-instrumentalists in an attempt to seduce them into using
instruments in the face of a Holy Christ. This ASSERTS
that the Spirit of Christ was too ignorant to know how to use
TWO words as in Psallo (twang) A harp, Or too ignorant not to
know to use COMPOUND words when playing an instrument was
intended.
11.03.11 See
Grace Conversation Two: Jay Guin set up a
conversation between all parties non of whom can define the
meaning of Grace.
11.01.11 The
Nicene Creed affirmed by Grace Centered Forum as polytheism.
Its amazing that people with no Bible or Historic background can
be so graceless and dogmatic and wind up teaching what John
defines as the Mark of the ANTI-Christ
1Timothy 2:5 For there is one God,
and one mediator
between God and men,
the man Christ
Jesus;
The Nicene Creed spoke retrospectively of Jesus Christ whom God
made to be both Lord and Christ but of course Jesus wasn't born
before He became the SEED of Abraham totally. And in retrospect,
they just said And the Holy Spirit. They understood that Spirit
literally means WIND or AIR and only figuratively of the BREATH
of God.
Why Christ left musical instruments as a way to MARK those
who--as it is obvious--mock Jesus by refusing to teach using HIS
songs and sermons: especially since in prophecy and fulfilment
Christ FORBIDS you to seek your own pleasure or speak your own
words: we can't trust you and that is why you have failed.
9.25.11 MOCKING JESUS PART ONE
CHRIST (the Rock) ordained the Qahal, synagogue or Church of
Christ in the wilderness. It served the same purpose as the
Church of Christ after God through Jesus had totally destroyed
the Jewish "covenant with death."
The Alarm or Triumph OVER was outlawed when the Holy Convocation
was called into assembly.
That always existed to QUARANTINE the godly people from the
abandoned tribe of Levi who lost their inheritance and
engaged in THE WORSHIP OF THE STARRY host: that is the
patternism of the preachers and PhDuhs at places like LU and
ACU.
Isaiah 4:3 And it shall come to pass, that he that is left
in Zion, and he that remaineth in Jerusalem,
shall be called holy,
even every one that is written among the living in Jerusalem:
Isaiah 4:4 When the Lord shall have washed away the filth
of the daughters of Zion,
Jesus cast out the musical
minstrels "more or less violently, like dung."
And the Lord will again
wait, that he may pity you, and will therefore be exalted
that he may have mercy upon vou because the Lord your God
is a judge blessed are they that stay themselves upon him. Isaiah 30:l8 LXX
For the holy people shall dwell in Sion and whereas Jerusalem has wept bitterly saying, Pity me; he shall pity thee when he perceived the voice
of thy cry he hearkened to thee. Isaiah 30:19 LXX
And though the Lord
shall give you the bread of affliction and sent water,
yet they that cause thee to err
shall no more at all draw nigh to thee,
for thine eyes shall see those
that cause thee to err Isaiah 30:20 LXX
and thine ears shall hear the words of them that went after thee to lead thee
astray,
who say, This is the way, let us walk in it, whether to
the right or to the left. Isaiah 30:21 LXX
And thou shalt pollute the plated idols,
and thou shalt grind to powder (like "melody" in Greek) the gilt ones,
and shalt scatter them as the water of a removed woman,
and thou shalt thrust them forth as dung.
Isaiah 30:22 LXX
and shall have purged
the blood of Jerusalem
from the midst thereof
by the spirit of judgment,
and by the spirit of burning.
Isaiah 4:5 And the LORD will create upon every dwelling place
of mount Zion,
and upon her assemblies,
a cloud and smoke by
day, and the shining of a flaming fire by night:
for upon all the glory
shall be a defence.
Isaiah 4:6 And there shall be a tabernacle for a shadow
in the daytime from the heat,
and for a place of
refuge,
and for a covert
from storm and from rain.
Juppiter, who
dispenses rain
When God promised David a house He meant a family or
tabernacle: when Christ came to restore that fallen tabernacle
it was NOT a temple and it never included any kind of
music
[6]
et tabernaculum erit in umbraculum diei ab aestu et in securitatem et absconsionem a turbine et a pluvia
Here Christ promises REST: the Greek Paul means STOP
all religious observations thinking that you can make the
kingdom come
Aestus , has
stirred up from their very bottom the waves of discord,
A. Of fire; hence, in gen., fire, glow,
heat (orig. in relation to its flashing up; while fervor
denotes a glowing, ardor a burning, ,an undulating,
boiling, waving, tossing; a waving, heaving,
billowy motion.
B. The undulating, heaving motion of the
sea, the swell, surge: fervet aestu
pelagus, Pac. ap. Cic. de
A. The passionate ferment or
commotion of the mind, the fire, glow,
Or. 3, 39;
hence, meton. for the sea in agitation,
waves, billows: has stirred
up from their very bottom the waves of discord,
Canicula
Dogs, catamites, insana, Diogenes, CAPELLA
Cyrenaica
pleasure is the only good. Good in a pleasing
agitation of the mind or in active enjoyment. hedone. Nothing
is just or unjust by nature, but by custom and law.
Cynĭcus , (doglike).
I. Subst., a Cynic philosopher,
a Cynic, Cic. de Or. 3, 17, 62;
id. Fin. 3, 20, 68;
Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 18; Juv. 13, 121:
nudi dolia, i. e. of Diogenes,
id. 14, 309.Hence,
adj.:
Cynĭcus , a, um, Cynic:
institutio, Tac. A. 16, 34:
cena, Petr.
14; and in * adv.: Cynĭcē , after the
manner of the Cynics, Plaut. Stich. 5, 4, 22.
Sēcūrĭtas ,
HERE IS THE WAY TABERNACLE ROBBERS TAKE OVER YOURS
Perturbātĭo , ōnis,
f. perturbo,
I. confusion,
disorder, disturbance.
Perturbatione magis
Măgus , a, um, adj.
1. magus, . magic, magical (poet.):
artes, Ov. Am. 1, 8, 5:
manus, id. Med. fac. 36: carmen, Sen. Herc. Oet. 467.
Ars , artis, f. v.
arma, I. skill in joining something manner
of thinking, so far as it is made known by external
actions (syn.: doctrina, sollertia, calliditas,
prudentia, virtus, industria, ratio, via, dolus).
1. With the idea extended, any physical
or mental activity, so far as it is
practically exhibited; a profession, art (music,
poetry, medicine, etc.) rhetorical
and, at a later period, for grammatical treatises.
(a). Rhetorical:
musicam, litterarum cognitionem et poλtarum, PROFESSION
Sen.
Her. O. 467
Quas Pontus herbas generat aut quas Thessala
sub rupe Pindus alit: ubi inveniam malum
cui cedat ille? carmine in terras mago
descendat astris Luna desertis licet
et bruma messes videat et cantu fugax
470stet deprehensum fulmen et versa vice
medius coactis ferveat stellis dies:
non flectet illum.
Carmen , ĭnis, n.
(old form cas-men , Varr. L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr.
ηasto declaim, praise; cf.: camilla, censeo], citharae liquidum carmen, lyrae carmen, Prop. 2, 1, 9
Playing on the guitar with liquidus
A. Flowing, continuing without
interruption: sinnging genus sermoni
I. a tune,
song; poem,
verse; an oracular response,
a prophecy; a form of incantation
(cf.: cano, cantus, and canto).
lyricorum carmina,
barbaricum, id. M. 11, 163.With
allusion to playing on the cithara:
Ov.
Met. 11.163 Of Sardis
with the t'one syde and to Hypep with the tother.
There Pan among the fayrye elves
that dawnced round togither
In setting of his conning out for singing and
for play
Uppon his pype of reedes and wax, presuming for
to say
Apollos musick was not like to his, did take in
hand
A farre unequall match, wherof the Tmole for judge
should stand.
The auncient judge sitts downe uppon his hill, and ridds
his eares
Apollo with his lyre was the winner then and according
to Revelation, now.,
WHAT IT MEANS TO ABSCOUND WITH YOUR TABERNACLE
Abs-condo
put away, conceal carefully, hide, secrete
(the access. idea of a careful concealment
Rick Atchley: The era of the progressive Church
of Christ is over.Well,
we discipled
the children of those progressive churches
for a whole
generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never
heard the sermons we heard.
They never
heard the rationale for a cappella
music.
Măgus , a, um, adj.
1. magus, . magic, magical (poet.):
artes, Ov. Am. 1, 8, 5:
manus, id. Med. fac. 36: carmen, Sen. Herc. Oet. 467.
Verg. A. 3.291
So, safe at land, our hopeless peril past,
we offered thanks to Jove, and kindled high
his altars with our feast and sacrifice;
then, gathering on Actium's
holy shore,
made fair solemnities of pomp and game.
My youth, anointing their smooth, naked limbs,
wrestled our wonted way.
Jeremiah 23:25 I have heard what the prophets said,
that prophesy
lies in my name, saying, I have dreamed, I have dreamed.
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart of
the prophets that prophesy lies?
yea, they are prophets
of the deceit of their own heart;
Mendācĭum , B. Esp.,
a fable, fiction (opp. historic truth):
poλtarum, Curt.
3, 1, 4.
Pŏēta I.
In gen., a maker, producer, contriver, trickster,
oratores et poλtae, id.
ib. 3, 10, 39: versificator quam poλta melior
poλtam in scenā
Fittingly they use the Levites who were SOOTHSAYER with
Instrumental Accompaniment
Prŏphēta and prŏphētes , ae, m., = prophētēs, I. a
foreteller, soothsayer, prophet
sacerdotes Aegyptiorum, quos prophetas vocant, Macr.
S. 7, 13, 9: Aegyptius, propheta primarius,
Prīmārĭus , a, um, adj.
id., I. one of the first, of the first
rank, chief, principal, excellent,
remarkable (class.): primarius parasitus,
The cursed Levites were PARASITES:
all sacrificial musicians in Greek altars were called
parasites.
One who eats with another; hence, I. In
gen., a guest (pure Lat. conviva): parasiti Jovis, the
gods, Varr. ap. Aug. Civ. Dei, 6, 7; App. M. 10, p. 246, 35.Hence,
parasitus Phoebi, a player, actor, II.
In partic., in a bad sense, one who, by flattery and
buffoonery, manages to live at another's expense, a
sponger, toad-eater, parasite
YOUR SENIOR PASTORS AND MUSICIANS WHO GET PAID FOR MAKING UP
THEIR WON SONGS AND SERMONS ARE DEFACTO PARSITES.
Jeremiah 23:27 Which think to cause my people to
forget my name
by their dreams
which they tell every man to his neighbour,
as their fathers
have forgotten my name for Baal.
Rick Atchley:
We sent them to youth rallies and Church
of Christ events
with some of
the finest Christian bands in the
world.
We discipled our children to
leave our Movement!
WE NOTED ABOVE THAT HERE IS THE WAY TABERNACLE
ROBBERS TAKE OVER YOURS
Carmen , ĭnis, n. (old
form cas-men , Varr.
L. L. p. 86 Bip.) [Sanscr. ηasto declaim, praise;
cf.: camilla, censeo], citharae liquidum carmen, lyrae carmen, Prop. 2, 1, 9
Playing on the guitar with liquidus
A. Flowing, continuing without
interruption: sinnging genus sermoni
Jeremiah 23:26 How long shall this be in the heart
of the prophets that prophesy lies?
yea, they are prophets
of the deceit of their own heart;
When people tamper with the Word God sends them strong
delusions so that they BELIEVE THEIR OWN LIES about music: the
Lying Wonders are specificially singing, playing, acting or
rhetoric TELLING those they fleece that they are COMMANDED by
God: Jesus said that the kingdomof God does not come with
"religious observations" or ritual worship services.
PSALM 41 PROPHESIED THAT JUDAS WOULD ATTEMPT TO MAKE JESUS
LEAVE HIS MUSIC: his judas bag was for carrying the
mouthpieces of wind instruments.
Psalm 41 was left as a MARK to identify Judas who would
try to spook Jesus by engaging in the musical perfromance
OUTLAWED for the church by Christ.
Psalm 41 gives the ALARM or triumph over
(vocal or instrumental rejoicing, rhetoric) as the MARK of
Judas: the Judas Bag was that of a thief for carrying the
mouthpieces of wind instruments. Revelation 17-18 still leaves
performance music as the MARK of Sorcerers who with the dogs
and liars will be (have been) cast alive into the lake of
fire.
The
Thanksgiving Hymns (1QH) from the Dead Sea Scrolls
interprets Psalm 41:
- They come to inquire of Thee
- from the mouth of
lying
prophets deceived by error
- Who speak with strange lips to Thy people,
- and an alien tongue,
- That they may cunningly turn
- all their work to
folly.
Paul warned about this in Ephesians 4.
- For Thou, O God,
hast sheltered me
- from the children
of men
- And hast hidden
Thy Law within me
- against the time
when Thou shoudst
- reveal Thy
salvation to me.
- All who have eaten my bread
- have lifted their heel
against me (cf John 13:18)
- And all those joined to my Council
- have mocked
me with wicked lips.
- Thy members
of my Covenant have rebelled
- and have murmured
round about me;
- They have gone as talebearers
- before the
children of mischief
- concerning the
mystery which Thou hast hidden in me...
- They have overtaken
me in a narrow
pass
without escape
- And there is no
rest for me in my trial.
- They sound my censure
upon a harp
- and
their murmuring and storming upon a zither."
- Anguish seizes me
- like the pangs of
a woman in travail,
- and my heart is
troubled within me.
- I am clothed in
blackness
- and my tongue
cleaves to the roof of my mouth. (Vermes,
However, in victory
it is said of Messiah:
- I will groan with the
zither of lamentation
- in all
grief-stricken mourning and bitter complaint
- until iniquity and
wickedness are consumed
- and the disease-bringing scourge is no more.
An evil disease, say they, cleaveth fast
unto him:
and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more. Ps.41:8
- Then will I play on
the zither
of deliverance
- and harp of joy,
- on the tabors of prayer and the pipe of praise
- without end.
- DSS: And at the beginning of
their weeks
- for the season of Jubilee.
- All my life the engraved Precept shall be on my tongue
- as the fruit of praise
- and the portion of my lips.
-
- I will sing with knowledge and all my music
- shall be for the
glory of God.
- (My) lyre (and) my harp shall sound
- for His holy order
- and I will tune the pipe of my lips
- to His right measure.
When the elders HELD their harps there is NO MUSIC but
sounds-like. Holding the harps is APPREHENDING the Word of
God Who breathed and spoke through Jesus Christ to reveal His
word WITHOUT MEASURE. Then we can mark the Judas types.
Jesus never said: "Thou shalt not be a Judas."
END OF NEW POSTS
Grace Centered Magazine--like a few other Anti-church of Christ
sites--has rejected Grace which TEACHES us to deny
ungodliness. It is ungodly to hide behind an alias and lie
to God and about God without being willing to give an
answer to why you should not burn for imiataing:
The Levites volunteered to EXECUTE 3,000 of
their brethren who fell into musical idolatry at Mount
Sinai.
God commanded only this role in the future sacrificial system
to which God abandoned the Levi tribe.
The Levites performed as SOOTHSAYERS with instrumental
accompaniment under the king and commanders of the
army. They were abandoned to stand guard at imposed
animal sacrifices and EXECUTE any preacher, singer, instrument
player, clapper etal who came NEAR any holy thing.
The burning of the GOATS is the place where the
Levites made a great instrumental noise--never called
music--and was the idea and command of Hezekiah: this was to
try to appease Israel as the fallen into Instrumental
Music Sectarians. This is the event where
the Levites under the King and Commanders of the army are said
to be under the COMMANDMENTS OF DAVID THE KING.
Christ in Isaiah 1 and Jeremiah 7 said that God DID NOT
COMMAND sacrifices and burnt offerings: to believe that
He did is blasphemy.
If your "leaders" confess that the "youth meetings" with lots
of instrumental music was intended to "move them from our
movement."
And God in Christ denounces the use of instruments for the
godly Jews who worshipped at the synagogue and NOT
INSIDE the temple, calls The Civil-Military-Clergy Complex robbers
and parasites.
Then Christ in Jeremiah 23 says that you have blasphemed
the Holy Spirit of Christ who ordained
the Prophets and Apostles as the foundation
upon which the church is built.
LarryS and Johnb
rule a "church of Christ" forum and just removes anything
quoted form the Bible and all recorded church history which
rejects their anti-church of Christ rule.
Consistent with their misleaders, they use opinion-only to
justify this unChristian and unGodly attack.
Again the Levites performed during an UNAUTHORIZED and
BABYLONISH sacrifice as SOOTHSAYERS
with INSTRUMENTAL ACCOMPANIMENT.
When a person or thing is DEDICATED to a temple or holy
place, they loose their inheritance and are declared ANATHEMA:
anathema means that it is dedicated to the temple or assembly
and CANNOT be redeemed. Therefore, it MUST be burned.
That is a predestinated punishment for--like Lucifer--being
lifted up with pride and presuming to stand in the holy place
and claiming to be GOD because they claim to "lead you into the
presence of God" and thereby usurp the role of the ONE MEDIATOR
between man and man. Christ called Lucifer the "singing and harp
playing prostitute in the garden of Eden." He/she/it was "cast
as profane" out of heaven defined by David's "praise word."
The Levites went to Jerusalem in musical processions
specificially to offer burnt offering of childeren as
the ONLY RATIONALE for instrumental noise even when Hezekiah
tried to eleminate infant sacrifice just before the PROOF-TEXT
and just after the temple had been purged of all of the Assyrian
instruments.
REMEMBERING THAT ISRAEL REVOLTED AND BECAME THE PROTOTYPE
INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC SECT.
Christ in Isaiah 30 says of the Assyrians who controlled Israel
and well as ALL national worship patternism:
Must ye always
rejoice,
and go into my holy places continually,
as they that keep
a feast?
and must ye go with a pipe, as those that rejoice into
the mountain of the Lord, to the God of Israel Isaiah
30:29 LXX
"Many of the Psalms are expressive of the parade dance, or dance procession, in a way which show it to
have been the characteristic form of the festival (Psalms 30:12, 87:7, 149:3,
150:4; Is. 30:29) and that this was where many of the Psalms were
used." (
W. O. E. Osterley, The Sacred Dance (Cambridge: N. P.,
1923), p. 94)
Isa 30:30 And the Lord shall make his
glorious voice to be hearrd
and
the wrath of his arm
[Messiah], to make a display with wrath and
of anger and devouring flame:
he shall lighten
terribly, and his wrath shall be as water and bionent hail.
Isa 30:31 For by the voice of the Lord the Assyrians shall
be overcome,
even by the
stroke wherewtith he shall smit them.
Isa 3032 And is shall happen to him from every side,
that they from
whome their hope of assistance was,
in which he trusted,
themselves shall war against him in turn with drums and with harp.
The marks in sight and sound of God driving His enemies into
"hell" will be the same wind, string and percussion instruments
which Lucifer (Zoe) brought with him/her/it into the garden of
Eden as a "singing and harp playing prostitute."
Consistent with all recorded history those who dedicate
themselves to religious music are "Drunk, perverted or just
playing around." That is why according to the Book of Enoch once
they have FALLEN they can never be restored: that is why the
Levites slaughtered 3,000 of the instrumental idolaters.
Revelation 17 tells the same story: the rhetoricians, singers
and instrument players have dedicated themselves to being
SORCERERS with instrumental accompaniment. That is why John says
that the sorcerers (anathematized religious performers) will be
(have been) cast alive into the LAKE OF FIRE. That includes
LIARS and DOGS which Paul excluded from worship: these were the
Cynic Catamites as "old style praise singers."
This is what LarryS and JohnB are trying to seduce you into:
again when the godly people fell into musical idolatry in Enoch
(the Jubal family) they knew that they could NOT be redeemed:
they filled all of their time trying to gain affirmation by
seducing others into INSTRUMENTAL MUSIC. The BEAST is
defined as "A new style of singing or drama." Your
GRACE-CENTERED church is the Babylon Mother of Harlots (Rev 17)
who uses lusted after FRUITS (same as in Amost) as performers of
religious OBSERVATIONS which guarantees that the Kingdom
(Christ) is not there.
Nevertheless VIOLENT men try to take the kingom by VIOLENT
MEANS. Refusing to let you defend Christ and His Word IS very
violent acts by violent men.
If you follw Rick Atchley, Jay Guin, Max Lucado, Chris Seidman,
Al Maxey, LarryS, Johnb none of whom needs to read the Word etal
the PATTERNISM is
BURNING GOATS to try to appease
the already-abandoned INSTRUMENTAL SECT with
Loud Instrumental noise (it still isn't music) accompaniment.
That is a MARK Christ left in Psalm 41.
In Isaiah 30 and Revelation 17-18 that is the MARK of God
removing the music, instrumetents and the Lampstands from your
congregation and guiding you into the Lake of Fire.
The instrumental sectarians do not seek unity but A
hostile takeover using deceptive (Satanic)
means.
Rick
Atchley-Chris Seidman: The Levites were commanded
to EXECUTE anyone who came near any holy place during
the slaughter of innocent animals which were NOT commanded by
God. How we won your children!
Rick Atchley was handled and seduced into his ORIGINAL GOAL by
bringing in liars from the NACC and fooling the foolish by
making them think that one alimal slaughter and burning by the
Civil-Military-Clergy complex Christ called robbers and prasites
is their command from "a" spirit to impose instrumental praise
that word which is a dead giveaway to the "women and effeminate
boys" ruling over you:
THE PATTERN OF USING MUSIC FOR
DELIBERATE DECEPTION
2Corinthians 6:7 By the word of truth,
by the power of God,
by the armour of
righteousness on the right hand and on the left,
2Corinthians 6:8 By honour and dishonour, by evil report and
good report:
as deceivers,
and yet true;
2Corinthians 6:9 As unknown, and yet well known;
as dying, and, behwww.
we live; as chastened, and not killed;
From Jay Guin reporting in New Wineskins
Rick Atchley:
The era of the progressive
Church of Christ is over.
Back in the 80s you could go to any major city,
especially in the South, and you could find a progressive
Church of Christ and if they would preach grace,
and if they would put words on a screen, and
if they would let divorced people place
membership, they would grow.
The generation of Boomers has enough denominational
loyalty that theyre going to find the least legalistic
Well, we discipled the children of
those progressive churches
for a whole
generation to grow past us Boomers.
They never
heard the sermons we heard.
They never
heard the rationale for a cappella
music.
We sent them to youth rallies and Church of Christ
events
with some of the
finest Christian bands in the world.
We discipled our children to leave
our Movement!
This
must be deception of Biblical proportions especially
since it is based on violating all Biblical and
Historical evidence. It is not possible to be so
misinformed.
|
|
The Serpent
Deceiver is defined as a Musical Enchanter(ess).
Christ calls Tyre Lucifer as "the singing and
harp-playing prostitute in the garden of Eden."
"According to the
system which Nimrod was the grand
instrument in introducing, men were led to believe
that a real
spiritual change of heart was unnecessary,
and that so far as change was needful,
they could be regenerated by mere external
means.
"Looking at the
subject in the light of the Bacchanalian orgies (Read Ephesus
and Corinth), which, as the reader
has seen, commemorated the history of
Nimrod, it is evident that
he led mankind to seek
their chief good in sensual enjoyment,
and showed them
how they might enjoy the pleasures of sin, without
any fear of the wrath of a holy God.
"In his various
expeditions he was always accompanied by troops of
women;
and by music and song, and games (ritual
drama) and revelries, and everything
that could please the natural hearts,
he commended himself to the good graces
of mankind." (Hislop, Alexander, The Two Babylons, p. 55, Loizeaux
Brothers)
Aristotle: Melody
Deceives: "Poets also make use of
this in inventing words, as a melody "without
strings" or "without the lyre"; for they employ epithets
from negations, a course which is approved in
proportional metaphors..
The form of
diction should be neither metrical nor without
rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks
persuasiveness, for it appears
artificial, and at the same time
it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him
on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a
cadence..
According to
Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of
men. For the sake of a better effect, and with the intention
of more easily cheating their devotes, that they have set
their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.
-Aristotle Poetics [941b] if convicted. Theft of
property is uncivilized,
open
robbery is shameless: neither of these has
any of the sons of Zeus practiced,
through
delight in fraud or force.
Let no man,
therefore, be deluded concerning this or persuaded
either by poets or by any perverse myth-mongers into the belief that,
when he thieves or forcibly robs
(churches), he is doing nothing shameful,
but just what
the gods themselves do.1 That is both unlikely and
untrue; a
nd whoever acts
thus unlawfully is neither a god at all nor a child of
gods;
1
Cp.Plat. Rep 378 ff., Plat. Rep. 388 ff. Hermes is specially in mind,
as notorious for his thefts and frauds;
cp. Homer Iliad 5. 390; 24. 395, etc.
-347d
such is their lack of educationput a premium on
flute-girls
by hiring
the extraneous voice of the flute at a high price,
and
carry on their intercourse by means of its utterance.
But where the party consists of thorough gentlemen
who have had a proper education,
you will see
neither flute-girls nor dancing-girls nor harp-girls,
but only the
company contenting themselves with their own
conversation,
and none of
these fooleries and frolicseach speaking and
listening decently in his turn,
Pind.
N. 7 Skillful men know the wind
that will come on the day after tomorrow,
and they do not
suffer loss through the love of gain.
The rich man and the
poor man alike travel together to the boundary of
death.
[20] And I expect that the story of Odysseus came to
exceed his experiences,
through the sweet songs of Homer,
since there is a certain
solemnity in his lies and winged artfulness,
and poetic skill deceives,
seducing us with stories,
and the heart of the mass of
men is blind.
For if [25] they had been able to
see the truth, then mighty Aias, in anger over the
arms, would never have planted in his chest the
smooth swordAias, who was the most powerful in
battle,
Aristotle:
Melody Deceives: "Poets also make use of this in
inventing words, as a melody "without strings" or "without
the lyre"; for they employ epithets from
negations, a course which is approved in proportional
metaphors..
The form of
diction should be neither metrical nor without
rhythm.
If it is metrical, it lacks
persuasiveness, for it appears
artificial, and at the same time
it distracts the hearer's attention, since it sets him
on the watch for the recurrence of such and such a
cadence..
According to
Philo, the gods of the pagans exploit this weakness of men. For the sake of a
better effect, and with the intention
of more easily cheating their
devotes, that they have set their lies to melodies, rhythms and meters.." Click for more.
|
Rick Atchley:
Theyre not leaving the kingdom of
God, and Im not saying that so please hear me
say, Im not placing the health of the Movement above
the kingdom of God I want my kids to love
Jesus, but I do think that Churches need to
understand.
Jesus said the kingdom of God
does not come to "Religious Observations"
or worship services: Jesus commanded
the ekklesia or synagogue as A School of Christ
(only). Too bad.
They are older and smaller, and their kids
are gone. Their kids have fond memories of growing up
in that church. The church taught them about Jesus,
but now they are somewhere
else.
You know, when I hear some of those old arguments
about music, because of my history, even though
I disagree, at least I can connect the dots and see
how you got there. My children dont even have the
graph paper!
My thesis is that Rick has never
read Christ's views about instrumental music.
He is reading off the NACC white paper but does not
grasp that "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" or
elevated forms of speech was OUTLAWED for the Church
of Christ in the wilderness.
Chris Seidman: Let me say
this, I dont think whether our churches become
hybrids with a cappella and instrumental
services will be the difference-maker in whether the
younger generations stay with the Movement. I think
there are bigger fish to fry in their
minds. But I do think that music is a variable
in their decision.
Not
only is the instrumental genre a part of the culture,
but they are growing up with
it being used in their childrens and youth
ministries.
We always understood this to be the
method of deliberately altering the minds of the
youth so they would finance people with no Biblical
role and no dole.
When they get to adulthood and begin functioning
within a local church in our heritage, they will
notice its absence. And I think that in the long run,
they wont engage in a discussion because,
as
Rick said, they dont even have the graph paper
to connect the dots.
Theyll be more likely just to quietly transition to another part of
Christendom.
This is
happening right now. Between our concern for the younger
generations in the Movement and our desire to
reach those who have disengaged or never
connected with Jesus in our culture,
we think its worth addressing the matter.
CLAIMING TO BE A TEACHER BUT NOT KNOWING THAT THE CHURCH OF
CHRIST IS BUILT ON THE PROPHETS AND APOSTLES. That
is why most preachers and "scholars" cannot read BLACK text on
BROWN paper where Christ REPUDIATES you and puts you
beyond redemption:
57:3 But draw near hither, ye
sons of the sorceress, the seed of the adulterer
and the whore.
Augŭrātrix , īcis, f.
id.,I. a female soothsayer or diviner
(post-class.), Vulg. Isa. 57, 3
(as transl. of the Heb. ; but in Paul. ex Fest. p. 117, the correct
reading is argutatrix; v. Mόll. ad h. l.
Soothsayers: Anan (h6049) aw-nan'; a prim.
root; to cover; used only as denom. from 6051, to cloud
over; fig. to act covertly, i. e. practise magic: - *
bring, enchanter, Meonemin,
observe (-r of) times, soothsayer,
sorcerer.
Manteuomai (g3132) mant-yoo'-om-ahee;
from a der. of 3105 (mean. a prophet, as supposed to rave through
inspiration); to divine, i.e. utter spells under
pretence of foretelling: - by soothsaying.
Isa 57:4 Against whom do ye sport
yourselves? against whom make ye a wide mouth, and draw out the tongue? are ye not children
of transgression, a seed
of falsehood,
This is
defined--then and now--as rising up to Play including
playing instruments and playing one with another
(Romans 1). This was a sin WITHOUT REDEMPTION.
Lūdo , Verg. E. 6, 1.Esp.,
to play on an instrument of music, to make
or compose music or song: ludere quae vellem calamo permisit agresti, Verg. E. 1, 10:
quod tenerae cantent, lusit tua musa, puellae, id. Am. 3, 1, 27:
coloni Versibus incomptis ludunt, Verg. G. 2, 386:
carmina pastorum,
Musa
I. a muse, one of the goddesses
of poetry, music, and the other liberal arts.
A. A song, a poem: musa procax, Hor. C. 2, 1, 37:
pedestris, a style of
poetry bordering on prose, id. S. 2, 6, 17.
Canto:
. Neutr., to produce melodious sounds
(by the voice or an instrument), to sound, sing,
play (class. in prose and poetry; rare in Cic.).
C. Transf., of instruments, to sound,
resound: pastoris bucina cantat, Pro
C. Transf.,
of instruments,
to sound,
resound:
pastoris bucina cantat,
ProI.
Lit.,
to play, play at a game of some
kind:
C. Ludere aliquem or aliquid,
to play, mock,
imitate, mimic a person or thing (only in mockery;
cf.: partes agere, etc.): civem bonum ludit, Cael. ap.
Cic. Fam. 8, 9, 1;
cf.:
ludere opus,
to imitate work,
make believe work,
Sport: Anag (h6026) aw-nag'; a prim. root; to be
soft or pliable, i. e. (fig.) effeminate or
luxurious: - delicate (-ness), (have) delight (self),
sport self.Empaizτ
, fut. - mock at, mock, tini 3.
Pass., to be deluded, Ev.Matt.2.16,
AP10.56.2 (Pall.), Vett.Val.16.14;
to be defrauded, of the revenues,
II. sport in or on, hōs nebros khloerais e. leimakos hēdonais E.Ba. 866
(lyr.); tois khoroisin e. to sport in the
dance, Ar.Th.975;
tō gumnasiō Luc.Lex.5.
Prophetic:
Isa 57:18 I have
seen his ways, and will heal
him:
I will
lead him also, and restore comforts unto him and to his mourners.
Isa
57:19 I create the fruit of the lips;
Peace, peace to him
that is far off, and to him that is near, saith the Lord;
and I will heal him.
Heb 13:14
For here have we no continuing city, but we seek
one to come.
Heb 13:15
By him therefore let us offer the sacrifice to God continually,
that
is, the fruit of our lips
giving
thanks to his name.
Just after Rick Atchley's authority for IMPOSING musical
instruments based on the PATTERN of the Jacob-cursed Levites
and Hezekiah died. The PATTERN then is absolutely ordained
by God to be completed. Hezekiah substituted GOATS instead
of infants to try to correct the Levite's historical practice
begun in Egypt as performing as SOOTHSAYERS with INSTRUMENTAL
accompaniment to silence the voice of the innocent infants.
Hezekiah showed no concern for his children or grandchildren
as long as his betrayal to the Assyrians did not happen in
his time. As a result, Manasseh RESTORED the burning
of CHILDREN instead of GOATS as Rick atchley's legalistic
patternism.
2Chr 33:9 So Manasseh made Judah
and the inhabitants of Jerusalem to err,
and to do worse
than the heathen, whom the LORD had destroyed before
the children of Israel.
sē-dūco ,
xi, ctum, 3, v. a. I. To lead aside or apart,
to draw aside; to lead away, carry
off; to set aside, put by, etc. (syn. sevoco).
1. In gen., to remove, separate,
etc. (not ante-Aug. and rare): quiddam a corporibus seductum,
2. In partic., to lead astray,
mislead, seduce (eccl. Lat.), Tert. adv. Marc. 2, 8; Aug. Conf. 2, 3 med.; id. Tract. in Johan. 29; id. Civ.
Dei, 14, 11 fin.; Vulg. Exod. 22, 16
et saep.
2Chr 33:10 And the LORD spake to Manasseh,
and to his people: but
they would not hearken
2Chr 33:11 Wherefore the LORD brought upon
them the captains of the host of the king of Assyria,
which took Manasseh
among the thorns, and bound him with fetters, and
carried him to Babylon.
2Chr 33:12 And when he was in affliction,
he besought the LORD his God, and humbled himself greatly
before the God of his fathers,
Clark: Here
is
a very large addition in the Chaldee: "For the
Chaldeans made a brazen mule, pierced full of
small holes, and put him within it, and kindled fires
all around it; and when he was in this misery, he
sought help of all the idols which he had made,
but obtained none, for their were of no use. He
therefore repented, and prayed before the
Lord his God, and was greatly humbled in the sight of
the Lord God of his fathers."
When Manasseh (the changelings) repented
2Chr 33:17 Nevertheless the people
did sacrifice still in the high places, yet unto the
LORD their God only.
Wesley
Still Manasseh could not carry the reformation so
far as he had carried the corruption. It is an easy thing to
debauch men's manners; but not so easy to reform them again.
2Chr 33:18 Now the rest of the acts of
Manasseh, and his prayer unto his God, and the words of the
seers that spake to him in the name of the LORD God of
Israel, behwww. they are written in the book of the kings of
Israel.
Verse 18. "The words of the seers that
spake to him" - "Which were spoken to
him in the name of the WORD of the Lord
God
of Israel."
-Targum.
He says that by using DEVIOUS MEANS
to teach YOUR CHILDREN to leave the Church of Christ he is
bringing them into the KINGDOM. Again, not being able
to read BLACK text on BROWN
paper, neither he nor LarryS or Johnb can
ever comprehend that Jesus warned us NOT to go out to the
patternism of the Levites because the Kingdom of God does
not comme with RELIGIOUS OBSERVATIONS or "Worship Services."
Jesus excluded those with no role and no dole including any
effeminate praise singer as the OLDEST known profession.
http://www.pineycom.com/Luke.17.Kingdom.Not.Observation.html
The Church of Christ is defined from the wilderness onward:
INCLUSIVE of Rest, Reading and Rehearsing The Word of God
(only)
EXCLUSIVE of "vocal or instrumental rejoicing" including
high sounding preaching or rhetoric.
These people who confess using INSTUMENTS to lead your children
astray cannot bring the kingdom of God to your confiscated
congregation. Maybe they were hearing a DIFFERENT kind of
"spirit?"
8.19.11 See some
history of the Jacob-Cursed tribe of Levi
Gen. 49:5 Simeon
and Levi are brethren;
instruments of cruelty
are [h3627 psaltery, weapon]
in their habitations.
[stabbing, burning Bello
]
Iniquitas
B. Unfairness, injustice,
unreasonableness: luxuria, praetoris, unreasonable
demands in the shape of taxes,
Cruelty h2555 unjust gain Habitations h4380 Stabbing, a sword a
furnace, boiling
Instruments:
7015. qiynah, kee-naw΄; from 6969; a dirge (as
accompanied by beating the breasts
or on instruments):lamentation.
6969. quwn, koon; a primitive root; to strike
a musical note, i.e. chant or wail (at a
funeral): ;ament, mourning woman [from CAIN]
Remember That Cain was
of the wicked one and Paul said that Eve was
totally deceived as a wife is taken before her
husband.
Gen. 49:6 O my soul, come
not thou into their secret; [counsel:
don't look to Levi for a pattern]
unto their assembly,
mine honour, be not thou united:
for in their anger
they slew a man, and in their selfwill they digged
down a wall.
Gen. 49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce;
and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide
them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
Divido
I. To force asunder, part, separate,
divide (very freq. and class.; cf.: distribuo,
dispertio; findo, scindo, dirimo, divello, separo,
sejungo, segrego, secerno).
And don't forget that they
volunteered to slaughter 3000 including their own
"brethren" for engaging in musical idolatry. When they were "divided" to
execute 3,000 people who had engaged in musical idolatry
they were commanded by God (2 Chronicles 29) to stand guard
and execute any of the civillians who came near any ritual
of the temple. They LOST their inheritance.
"The triumphal hymn of Moses
had unquestionably a religious character about it; but the
employment of music in religious services, though idolatrous, is more distinctly marked in the festivities which
attended the erection of the golden calf." (Smith's Bible
Dictionary, Music, p. 589). See
Musical Idolatry at Mount Sinai
Exod
32:6 And they rose up early on the morrow, and
offered
burnt offerings, and brought peace offerings;
and the people sat
down to eat and to drink, and rose up to play
Ludo A. To
sport, play with any thing, to practise as a
pastime, amuse one's self with any thing,
B. To sport, dally, wantonly Esp., to
play on an instrument of music, to make or
compose music or song: carmina pastorum,
Exodus 32:25 And when Moses
saw that the people were naked;
(for Aaron had made them naked
unto their shame among their enemies:)
Exodus 32:26 Then Moses
stood in the gate of the camp, and said,
Who is on the LORDs side? let him come
unto me.
And all the sons of Levi gathered
themselves together unto him.
Here is what Moses commanded:
Exodus 32:27 And
he said unto them, Thus saith the LORD God of Israel,
Put every man his sword
by his side,
and go in and out from
gate to gate throughout the camp,
And slay every man his
brother, and every man his companion, and
every man his neighbour.
Exodus
32:28 And the children of Levi did according to the
word of Moses:
and there fell
of the people that day about three thousand men.
The worship of the starry host (Acts 7) was guarded by the
Levites who would kill any civillian who came near any holy
thing or place.
Numbers 18:1 And the LORD said unto Aaron,
Thou and thy sons
and thy fathers house with thee
shall bear
the iniquity of the sanctuary:
and thou and thy
sons with thee
shall bear the iniquity
of your priesthood.
Numbers 18:2 And thy brethren also of the tribe of
Levi, the tribe of thy father, bring thou with
thee,
that they may be
joined unto thee, and minister unto thee:
but thou and thy
sons with thee shall minister before the
tabernacle of witness.
Numbers 18:3 And they shall keep thy charge,
and the charge of
all the tabernacle:
only they shall not come nigh
the vessels of the sanctuary and the altar,
that neither
they, nor ye also, die.
If you sow division by claiming that God commanded musical
instruments in the School of the Word.
And God has not commanded any kind of music.
Then
you have blasphemed the Holy Spirit Who wrote the warning
against blasphemy.
Christ provided a way to guard ourselves: In Isaiah 58 during
our REST day we are not to seek our own pleasure or speak our
own words.
8.12.11 The Churches of
Christ was never "unioned" with the Disciples of Christ /
Christian Churches. Don't be duped.
The Disciples / Christian Churches were the first to say
that GOD COMMANDED INSTRUMENTAL WORSHIP in the Old
Testament and since He has not changed the Law, it is still
acceptable to use instrumental music in what is described
solely as "A School of the Word of Christ" as Jesus
commanded when He sent preachers OUT.
- The New credo
is that God commanded instrumental praise and WE
will not be disobedient. A small number of
preachers have been duped into a fatal fall from grace:
flattery will get you anything!
- If God did NOT
command the use of Musical Instruments (to make noise)
even when He abandoned them to worship the starry host
BECAUSE of musical idolatry.
- Then Jeremiah
23 by the Spirit OF Christ (the only One) says that you
have blasphemed The Holy
Spirit.
Bob
Williams in the Origins of Christian Worship teaches
(along with most preachers) that the Christian Worship was
derived from the Jews which until its destruction was at the
temple;
"After its
construction by Solomon, the temple in Jerusalem became
the prominent focus of Jewish worship. It
appears that the emphasis of worship in the
temple was primarily on sacrificial offerings
and praise to God through music.
All of the sowing of discord in the modern church is founded
on total ignorance of the story of the Monarchy: God turned
them over to worship the starry host. Why do YOU think so many
are working so legalisticall hard to conform the church to the
Monarchy.
The new Grace-Centered fad seems to
confess that it is permissible to sin but Grace will make
allowances: apparently even for sowing of discord and forcing
owners out of their church family.
Chris
Seidman on the word Psallo in revelation to
justify sowing discord: there can be no grace for those
who speak without reading the Biblical text. Chris was one
of the leaders reading off the script the NACC gave him.
Anyone who says that Christ has not spoken inclusively and
exclusively about what it takes to be a disciple
(Christian) who attends Bible Class (from the Bible) and
how to MARK those who use music to "make the lambs dumb
before the slaughter, simple has not read the text without
the mental disturbance of performance preaching or
singing.
7.12.11
Review
of Truitt Adair's review of Rick Atchley.
Preachers are shooting blanks and keeping their career path
safe as long as they agree that Amos (by the Spirit of Christ)
condemned only their "attitude." And as long as they say that
God commanded anything in the cursed king, kingdom, temple,
sacrificial system at which they made exorcism noises never
called music. The church is built upon the Prophets and
Apostles all who radically condemn the the
Civil-Military-Clergy complex as robbers, parasites and
hypocrites (defined as speakers, singer and instrument
players).
There is NO historic scholar who did not agree
that Amos was condemning the use of instruments in Samaria.
When Ahaz took the sacrifices and noise (never music)
outside of Jerusalem he violated God's law which
quarantined the horrors behind closed doors . If you
become a Levite singer outside of the Temple in Jerusalem
the PATTERN is that God will send a plague upon you.
7.04.11
THIS IS THE DIRECT COMMAND:
it cannot be understood by those who have tampered with the
word--especially with an attack against people who are doing
the best they can and don't know just how to resist people who
lie, cheat and steal their church house.
2Timothy 4:2 Preach the word;
be instant in season,
out of season;
reprove, rebuke,
exhort with
all longsuffering and doctrine.
Logos,
verbal noun of lego
Opposite
kata pathos
Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
Opposite
human reasoning
Opposite
Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introduction
Alurement, enticement, incantation, spell
Opposite Pathos A. that
which happens to a person or thing, incident,
accident,
where this incident took place, unfortunate
accident,
2. what one has experienced, good or
bad, experience
II. of the soul, emotion, passion
(legō de pathē . . holōs hois hepetai hēdonē ē lupē Arist.EN1105b21),
sophiē psukhēn pathōn aphaireitai
2Timothy 4:3 For the time will come when they will not
endure sound doctrine;
but after their own
lusts shall they heap to themselves teachers,
having itching ears;
[eager for combat, pleasure, to be wanton]
Sound is opposite to peri-sta^sis crowds
standing round the house,
3. outward pomp and circumstance,
hē tou biou p. Plb.3.98.2,
cf. 31.26.3
; truphē kai p. Antig.Car. ap. Ath.12.547f; huparkhōn en megalē p paison, truphēson, zēson: apothanein se dei
tru^phaō A. live
softly, luxuriously, fare sumptuously
Paison, truphκson, zκson
Paison
paizτ 4. play
on a musical instrument, h.Ap.206:
c. acc., Pan ho kalamophthogga paizōn Ar.Ra.230;
dance and sing, Pi. O.1.16.
5. play amorously, pros allēlous X.Smp.9.2;
meta tinos LXX Ge.26.8;
of mares, Arist.HA572a30.
ZOE is Lucifer or Eve the daughter of the Sun. She also is
called the "beast, the mother of gods and men and the
FEMALE instructing principle.
zaō I. to
live, Hom., etc.; elegkhiste [cowardly]
zōontōn vilest of
living men, Od.; zōein kai horan phaos ēelioio Il.; rheia zōontes living at ease,
of the gods,
Hēlios II.
as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god,
Od.8.271,
etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam.
108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in
manumission-formula, POxy.48.6,
49.8 (i A.D.), IG9(1).412(Aetolia), IPE2.54.10(iii A.D.);
[Hēlios doulous eleutherous poiei Artem.2.36; identified with Apollo,
2. Hēliou astēr, of the planet Saturn,
[666] v.l. in Pl.Epin.987c,
cf. D.S.2.30,
2. part. truphōn as Adj., effeminate,
luxurious,
hoi truphōntes spoiled
pets in church, Id.Men.76b;
en tais ekklēsiais [church] t. kai kolakeuesthai,
See
2 Peter 2 proof of instrumental music as the
corruption.
2 Peter 2:13 And
shall receive the reward of unrighteousness, as they
that count
it pleasure to riot in the day time. Spots
they are and blemishes, sporting themselves with their
own deceivings while they feast with you;
Musicians and
actors are always called parasites.
Entrupo (g1792) en-troo-fah'-o;
from 1722 and 5171; to revel in: - sporting selves.
Epithum-κtκs
, oi, ho,
A. one who longs for or desires, ergτn
Hdt.7.6 ; [dogmatτn] sophias, Pl.R.475b,
etc.; phusei polemou e. 1 Ep.Cor.10.6
2. . abs., lover, follower, X.Mem.1.2.60.
b. . one who lusts, LXX Nu.11.34.
1Corinthians 10:6 Now these things were our examples, [pattern]
to the intent we
should not lust after evil things, as they also lusted.
1Corinthians 10:7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were
some of them;
as it is written,
The people sat down to eat and drink, and rose up to
play.
Acts 7:41 And they made a calf in those days,
and offered
sacrifice unto the idol,
and rejoiced
in the works of their own hands.
Euphrainō , Ep. euphr-, fut. Att.155.12, Pi.I.7(6).3
Pind.
I. 6 Just as we
mix the second bowl of wine when the men's
symposium is flourishing, here is the second
song of the Muses for Lampon's children
and their athletic victories: first in Nemea, Zeus, in
your honor they received the choicest of
garlands,
SOPHIA A.cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, Hephaestus
, in music and singing, in poetry
Sophistκs , ou, ho, master of
one's craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan
sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf.
Cratin.2; of musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun A.Fr.314 , cf. Eup.447,
Pl.Com. 140; sophistκi Thrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924,
cf. Ath.14.632c: with mo
2. sophist (in bad sense), quibbler,
cheat, goeta one who howls out enchantments,
a sorcerer, enchanter. Goes
Goκs , A.
sorcerer, wizard, Phoronis 2, Hdt.2.33
,4.105
, Pl.R.
380d , Phld.Ir.p.29 W.; g. epτidos Ludias apo chthonos E.Ba.234
, cf. Hipp.1038
; prob. f.l. for boκisi Hdt.7.191
.
The Jew (GraceCentered) had a covenant with death
(chthonos): that was the worship condemned by Amos.
ENCHANTMENTS
Epτid-os , on, epaidτ b.
Subst., enchanter, e. kai goκs E.Hipp.
1038
(but goκs e. Ba.234
): c. gen., a charm for or against, 2. Pass.,
sung to music, phτnai Plu.2.622d ; fit for singing, poiκtikκn e. parechein M.6.16 . 1. epτidos , hκ , Sch.metr. Pi.O.4
( ho , Gal.UP17.3, dub. in
D.H.Comp.19), epode, part of a lyric ode sung after the
strophe and antistrophe, ib.26, Gal. l.c., Sch.metr.
Pi.l.c., etc. 2. epτidos , ho , verse or passage returning
at intervals, in Alcaics and Sapphics [a Lesbian],
D.H.Comp.19 ; chorus, burden,
refrain, Ph. 1.312 : metaph., ho koinos hapasκs adoleschias e. the 'old story',
HERE IS PROOF THAT YOU WILL NOT
ENDURE SOUND DOCTRINE:
2Timothy 4:4 And they shall turn away their ears from the
truth,
and
shall be turned unto fables.
FABLES TO FOOL: Fābŭla , ae, f.
fari,
B.
Of particular kinds of poetry.
1.
Most freq., a dramatic poem,
drama, play (syn.: ludus, cantus, actio, etc.): in full, fabula scaenica, Amm. 28, 1, 4; or, theatralis, id. 14, 6, 20: fabula ad actum scenarum composita,fabulam, quae
versatur in tragoediis atque carminibus non a
veritate modo
FABLES TO FOOL: Cantus , ūs, m.
id., I. the production of melodious
sound, a musical utterance
or expression, either with voice or instrument;
hence, song, singing, playing,
1. With the voice, a singing, song;
in full, cantus vocum, Cic. Rosc. Am. 46,
134: fit etiam saepe vocum gravitate et cantibus ut pellantur animi, etc.,
2. With instruments, a playing,
music: citharae, horribili stridebat tibia cantu, Cat. 64, 264:
querulae tibiae, lyrae, Plin. 34, 8, 19, § 72:
tibicine
FABLES TO FOOL: Scaenĭcus (scen- ), a, um,
adj., = skēnikos,
I. of
or
belonging to the stage,
scenic,
dramatic,
theatrical (class.).
stage-plays,
theatrical representations,
fabula,
a drama,
Amm. 28, 1, 4:
organa,
Suet. Ner. 44:
coronae,
id. ib. 53:
habitus,
id. ib. 38:
gestus, Cic. de Or. 3, 59,
220:
modulatio,
Quint. 11, 3, 57:
1. scaē-nĭcus , i, m.,
a
player,
actor,
Cic. Off. 1, 31,
114:
orator plurimum aberit a scaenico 2. scaenĭca , ae, f.,
a female player,
an actress,
THE MOST POWERFUL WEAPON TO
FOOL:
Orgănum , i,
n., = organon,Of musical
instruments, a pipe, Quint. 11, 3, 20;
9, 4, 10;
Juv. 6, 3, 80;
Vulg. Gen. 4, 21;
id. 2 Par. 34, 12
et saep. an organ, water-organ: organa hydraulica, Suet. Ner. 41:
aquatica, Mythogr. Lat. 3, 12.Of a church-organ,
Cass. Expos. in Psa. 150; Aug.
Enarr. in Psa. 150, n. 7. B.
Transf.: organum oris, the tongue
of a man, Prud. steph
2Timothy 4:5 But watch [nēphō to be sober, drink no wine] thou
in all things, endure afflictions,
do the work of an evangelist,
make full proof of thy ministry.
Humn-eō , Ep.
humneiō Hes.Op.2;
Ep.3pl.
II. Tell over and over
again, harp upon, repeat, recite,;
humnousi ;
ton nomon humnein recite the form
of the law, Id.Lg.871a:
6.19.11
See
1 Corinthians 14 with some real word definition which
FORBIDS speaking in tongues where the "speaking"
word in this sense outlaws gibbering (praise songs), singing,
playing instruments or drama. When you speak the LOGOS
the word is the opposite of poetry or music. The object is to
Teach and Admonish so we simple minds understand that you dont
play instruments when TEACHING with the Word (only) of Christ
(only). Peter identified that as the Prophets and Apostles who
left a memory of Christ making the prophecies more perfect.
6.26.11 All of the Grace-Centered
(aka NACC) focus is to say that:
- God commanded instrumental praise: that applies to
this congregation.
- Christ in all of the Prophets say that God did NOT
command anything connected to the cursed monarchy.
Stephen was murdered for saying that Israel lost it
when God turned them over to worship the starry host BECAUSE
of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. I have added some quick
notes on Isaiah 66 where Christ DENIES that Grace permits
music
Isaiah
Chapter 66 with additional notes on Acts 7 which appears
to be off-limits to all of the Grace Based Theology.
- Christ says in Jeremiah 23 that if you claim that God said
something He did not say you are guilty of blasphemy.
- Blasphemy against the Spirit (of Christ in the Prophets
and Apostles) is not redeemable.
- Anathema is to set self or talent up as a votive
offering in the temple: it has been dedicated to God which
means dedicated to being burned with fire.
See
Anathema and Musical Worship: the Mark.
Mark
9 the Worm that Dieth Not.
In Greek all of the sacrificial musicians were called
"parasites." It seems that the worms or maggots which will
not die are
Kolax , a^kos, ho,
2. in later Gr., =
Att.
goēs,
Moer.
p.113 P.
II. lisping pronunciation of korax, Ar.V.45.
The
Fire That Consumes The Fire starter or Musical
Minister(ess) for Apollo, Abaddon, Apollyon
6.03.11 Malachi
3 defines music as marks of Sorcerers when Messiah came.
Malachi 4
defines the "baptism" of Spirit (Wind) and Fire for this
Viper Race.
Norton etal deny that God said anything against
instruments. Click Below
5.28.11 I have
noticed that all of those spreading hate against those who will
not submit to what they call "musical worship" all, like
vampires, suck from a few people who have collected all of the
"instrument" verses intending to say that if David sang in his
bed, or while attacking the enemy, this is God-given authority
to do the same thing when the church assembles as a school of
the word (only). This was the same as the Qahal, synagogue or
Church of Christ in the wilderness which never changed: even the
Lord's Supper was a teaching and confessing act.
Robert
Ballad The Case for Instrumental Music. This
is another book which jumbles all of the "instrumental"
passage trying to prove that Israel's being turned over to
worship the starry host is a new PATTERN for the School of The
Word where disciples meet to be taught what Jesus commanded to
be taught.
5.12.11
I finally got a few minutes to waste:
Lurching Larry stole my good posts so I had to redo
something.
Buff the Reformer promotes Leroy Garrett is his way of
attacking the "a cappella church of Christ."
Leroy misquotes Scripture, Buff misquotes Leroy, both are
absolutely wrong and have no trouble attributing something
to the Campbells which is just the opposite of truth.
http://www.pineycom.com/Buff.Reformer.Grace.Centered.Magazine.html
The lack of manly response to a rebuttal is pretty
graceless.
4.30.11 John
T. Willis 2. "Sing" is vocal; "make melody"
is instrumental. Psalms 33:2-3; 144:9; 149:1, 3 make
this crystal clear. Amos 5:23 further verifies this reality.
People forget that God turned Israel over to worship the starry
host because of musical idolatry at Mount Sinai. The Levites
were under the KING and the COMMANDERS of the army: they made
war and not worship. We will examine these passages in context.
Based on 2 Chronicles 19 which is Hezekiah's Plague-Stopping
animal sacrifices where the warrior Levites made instrumental
noise, ALL of those deliberately sowing discoord say that this
is God COMMANDING USE to use instrumental praise in the
collective assembly. However, Christ in the prophets
agrees that God never commanded sacrifices or Burnt offerings.
The Burnt Goats were offered to appease Israel and not for
worship. This practice replaced the burning of humans in chapter
28 and again in 2 Chronicles 33. Chapter 33 identifies the
worship to which God had abandoned Israel BECAUSE of musical
idolatry as WITCHCRAFT or SORCERY. If you are being
subdued by musical performers then you are practicing witchcraft
or Sorcery. The Lake of Fire or "hell" was prepared for a
people prepared by being made dumb before the slaughter.
4.15.11 While attacking the
non-instrumental position and the right of God to Command,
example and infer His will, it seems prophetic that they
advertise a prophet predicting that the world will end May
21--exactly. Their prophet relies heavily on 2 Peter 3 which
like chapter 1 and 2 outlaws private interpretation or further
expounding and marks as false teachers those who go beyond the
record. All three chapters MARK the rhetoricians, singers,
instrument players and actors as THE method the evil one used to
deceive the church: group or COMMUNAL music which is not the
Word of Christ was the well known method of Satan.
2
Peter 3: End Time Mockers. This is a quick
review of chapter 3 in response to their prophetic skills.
4.09.11 2
Chronicles 33 and musical witchcraft.
There is no redemption in the Bible and contemporaneous
literature because usingg music when Jesus promised that we
could rest and LEARN OF HIM is visible and audible proof that
people have a low, contemptuous
understanding of the nature of God as pure, holy or wholly
Spirit Who WILL NOT be worshipped by the works of human hands
or the arts and crafts of God.
4,03,11 Update
on Jay Guinn and the nature of the Kingdom. What Jay
and the "progressives" points directly to the Scribes and
Pharisees whom Jesus called hypocrites and named in Ezekiel 33
self-speakers, singers and instrument players. Their job was to
violently take over the Kingdom by violent means. Just defining
words points directly to all of the performing artists who
intend to "make the voice of the Victim silent."
There are NO performing roles in A Church of Christ: all
rhetoric, performance singing with or without instruments is
define as the role of the Hypocrite. Job and most recorded
history defines such theatrical performance as the role of the
effeminate and promises that they will die with a plague.
Click to see that Job agrees with
many Biblical and other contemporaneous literature that once you
have been "initiated" into this role you are trapped and can
never repent. We have added Job's comments. All rhetoric
and musical performers make it certain that you will never hear
the inspired words defined.
4.01.11 Matthew
11 pronounces woes upon the rhetoricians, singers and
instrument players. They take the kingdom
(congregation) by force which in the Bible and Greek literature
points to the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites identified by
Christ as rhetoricians, singers and instrument players: this was
the best example the Spirit of Christ could find to mark the
foolish who had no intention of teaching the Word of Christ, an
an audience which had no intention of obeying.
The effeminate priests
of Dionysus shook the thyrus or bundle of reeds. In
addition, the reed was vital in the seductive process of
the serpent: 0.Idiot
Behold! the Holy
Idiot, lost within
A private world. He'll have the chance to win
New freedom from confining rules.
Rejoice The madness! For it brings another
choice.
Now let the Saturnalia begin
When the time comes, as it always
does, when the old rules, conceptual structures,
prejudices and beliefs are no longer adequate to the
challenges at hand, then a Divine Maniac is needed.
He or she lives in a private world, and so is not bound
by the shared conventions, preconceptions or norms of
the society. The Gods - or Chance - select the Idiot
who will become the savior who will transform
society. He is elevated to King for a short time
(for only so much madness can be tolerated), and must
undergo many transformations before, with
luck, he rejuvenates the world. [Second Incarnation]
It is appropriate that 0.Idiot
leads the trumps for, according to Cartari (Imagini
degli Dei, 1647), Bacchus invented the "triumph"
in the form of the wild processions of maenads, panthers
and other creatures, which he led (Williams 31). Indeed,
Latin triumphus or triumpus comes from
Etruscan, which got the word from Greek thriambos,
a hymn to Bacchus (Bonfante, p. 17). Our image is
based on the famous Townley Vase (2nd cent. BCE), which
depicts a Bacchanalian triumph.
What men or gods are these? What
maidens loath? What mad pursuit? What struggle to escape?
What pipes and timbrels? What wild ecstasy?
- Keats, "Ode to a Grecian Urn
Psalm 41
says that Judas will not TRIUMPH over Jesus
Christ which is the very "vocal and instrumental
rejoicing" Christ
outlawed for the synagogue or Church of Christ in
the wilderness and He never changed His Mind.
It is popular to lift verses from Galatians out of context to
AUTHORIZE the use of instruments in the so-called worship
services. In addition they brand those who oppose the
introduction of instruments into a peaceable Church of Christ as
legalist: one of the RACA WORDS.
Galatians 5 on the other hand brands the hypocritic arts and
crafts--rhetoric, singing, playing, acting--as witchcraft. The
Grace-Focused concept which gives them permission to sow discord
is in fact consistent with branding all religious music as
sorcery or witchcraft and the "performers" as
gender-compromised.
Galatians 5 Music is
Witchcraft and Recrucifies Christ
Not surprising, when people deny that the prophets by Christ and
the prophecies made more perfect by Jesus of Nazareth, God sends
them strong delusions and they are forced to believe and promote
their own lies. The MARK of such delusions is all of the
performing arts intending to silence the voice of the Victim.
Strong
Delusions produces lying wonders.
See
Matthew 28 warning about Lying Wonders
Speaking where the Bible speaks is the only task of the ekklesia
or Church of Christ. Lifting words out of context fails to
understand that the Greeks and others made human qualities into
gods and goddesses. The task of God through the prophets and
apostles (never kings or priests) needed to dethrone these "gods
and goddesses" so that baptized believers could worship the
Creator of al things and who needs nothing provided by these
anti-God religious performers who do hard, self-directed work
thinking that if they are pleasured then the gods must be
appeased and pleasured. A Grace-centered theology and
worship--without knowing it perhaps--intends to restore that
which Jesus was equipped by God the Father to cast down.
This paper reviews some of the credo of the Grace Centered
Magazine. Their forums are open to various groups
including the Church of Christ. However, a key moderator is not
connected to the Church of Christ and snips out any Biblical and
historical views which universally repudiate all of the paganism
which used legalistic means such as music believing that they
can enhance the views of Christ in the prophets and Jesus of
Nazareth through the Apostles who left a written memory of their
eye-- and ear--witness of Jesus Christ Who validated HIS
teachings by supernatural signs which could not be repudiated.
To the contrary, the newly discovered
"grace" means that the visions and voices of latter day
"prophets" are consistent with the postmodern views of the
"missional" concept which includes apostles and prophets to
reveal an up to date Bible. Flaunting and imposing
creeds and imposed practices contrary to the views of those
who feed them, this new "grace" gives them permission to
impose instruments and deliberately sow discord: both God says
He hates.
Alexander
Campbell speaks for all historic scholarship
prior to the rise of witchcraft in the Great Awakenings
including Cane Ridge, Kentucky, Bourbon County.
The Prophets had received the Spirit
by measure. By measure he was given to the
Prophets--not by measure to the Son.
Note: The prophets speak of the lying pen
of the Scribes and Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees,
hypocrites which Christ the Spirit identified as preachers
who speak out of their own imagination, singers and
instrument players. Jesus of Nazareth was made to be
both Lord and Christ to make the godly prophets more
certain: that is the only resource, says Peter, can make
the Day Star arise in our heart and help us MARK those who
private interpret or further expound.
They spoke not always, and
not only, the words of God; but, as John explains
the phrase in the preceding verse, Jesus spoke only
and always the words of God. The Spirit of
the context is this: "Jesus whom God has sent speaks
the words of God; for God gives not the Spirit by
measure to him." "To him" is a supplement,
but a necessary one; else God always gives the Spirit
without measure.
Paul meant such a public and
sensible exhibition of it as would commend the
honesty and sincerity of the heart to every man's
conscience,
by "a manifestation of
the Spirit" he meant such an exhibition of his presence
and residence in the heart,
as would convince the understanding of all that these
spiritual men,
who professed
to have received the Holy Spirit himself,
did in truth
possess that divine agent.
From all which, may it not be inferred that a person in
the apostolic age, professing
to have received
the gift of the Holy Spirit, or the Holy
Spirit himself,
without a manifestation
of it; or who was unable to display
it by some unequivocal
exhibition
of it,
would have
been considered either a knave or a simpleton?
John
Calvin. 1.The fanatics wrongly
appeal to the Holy Spirit
Those who, rejecting
Scripture, imagine that they have some peculiar way of
penetrating to God, are to be deemed not so much under the
influence of error as madness. For certain giddy men have lately appeared, who, while they
make a great display of the superiority of the Spirit,
reject all
reading of the Scriptures themselves, and deride the simplicity
of those who only delight in what they call the dead and deadly letter.
But I wish they would tell me what spirit it is whose inspiration
raises them to such a sublime height that they dare despise the doctrine of Scripture as
mean and
childish.
3.25.11 One of the absolutes of those who
deliberately sow musical discord always for their own
glory or profit work really hard to claim that where God
has not commanded THEY have the authority to command and
impose and YOU must obey without opposition or "find
another church."
The also insist that God has not said anything against
musical or performance "worship" which is useful to
attract the wandering souls and pay off the imposed
debt.
They are defined as the MYTHOS or crooked race
locked into any new fad. They claim the power to appease
their "god" and put more power into their acts or works
of worship.
When you contrive to use Grace as a way to impose on
others that which is outlawed for the assembly God sends
strong delusions that you believe your own lie.
Grace personified in Jesus of Nazareth teaches us to
DENY that which the GRACE fad insists on imposing.
|
Logos,
verbal noun of lego
Opposite
kata pathos
Opposite music, poetry or rhetoric
Opposite
human reasoning
Opposite
Epagoge bringint in to one's aid, introduction
Alurement, enticement, incantation,
spell
-Logos verbal
noun of legō Opposite. muthos,
Muthos
3. generally, fiction,
m. idioi Phld.Po.5.5; legend,
myth, Hdt.2.45,
Pl.R.330d,
Lg. 636c,
etc.; ho peri theōn m. Epicur.Ep.3p.65U.;
tous m. tous epikhōrious gegraphen
2. public speech,
m. andressi melēsei Od.1.358;
muthoisin skoliois Hes.Op.194;
to be skilled in speech,
A muthosin skoliois is a Crooked Myth:
Acts 2:40 And with
many other words he testified, and exhorted them,
saying,
Save
yourselves from this crooked generation.
Muthos
is:
5. plot of a comedy or tragedy,
Id.Po.1449b5,
1450a4,
1451a16.
2. fiction ( Opposite logos, historic
truth), Pi.O.1.29
(pl.), N.7.23
(pl.), Pl.Phd.61b,
Prt.320c,
324d,
etc
Pind.
O. 1 Water is best, and gwww. like a
blazing fire in the night, stands out supreme of all
lordly wealth. But if, my heart, you wish to sing of
contests, [5] look no further for any star warmer
than the sun, shining by day through the lonely
sky, and let us not proclaim any contest greater than
Olympia.
From there
glorious song enfolds the wisdom of poets,
so that they
loudly sing [10] the son of Cronus,
when they arrive
at the rich and blessed hearth of Hieron,
who wields the scepter
of law in Sicily
of many flocks,
reaping every
excellence at its peak,
and is
glorified [15] by the choicest music,
which we men
often play around his hospitable table.
Come, take the Dorian lyre down from its peg,
if the splendor
of Pisa
and of
Pherenicus placed
your mind under the influence of sweetest thoughts..
Kharis :
the foregoing personified, as wife of Hephaestus,
Il. 18.382.Pl.,
Kharites, the Graces,
handmaids of Aphrodīte (Zoe),
kharis a^, h(, gen. khari^tos: acc.
kharin i_ in arsi, Il.5.874],
etc.; also A. kharita
I. in objective sense, outward
grace or fauour, beauty, prop.
of persons
pleistē de kh. kata metron iousēs glōssēs] Hes.Op.720;
tai Diōnusou sun boēlata kharites dithurambō Pi.O.13.19;
hē tōn logōn kh. D.4.38,
cf. D.H. Comp.23;
muthoi plēthomenoi kharitōn
4. love-charm,
philtre, b. grant made
in legal form,
2. esp. in erotic sense, of favours
granted (v. kharizomai
meaning 2. in attic to gratify
or indulge a humour or passion, like
Lat. indulgere, thumōi Soph.;
glōssēi Eur.;
etc.
in full, kharites aphrodisiōn erōtōn Pi.Fr.128,
cf. Pl.Phdr.254a,
al.
[241d]
Just as the wolf loves the lamb, so the
lover adores his beloved. There it is,
Phaedrus! Do not listen to me any longer;
let my speech end here.
lukos
Wolf. hōs lukoi arn' agapōsin, of
treacherous or unnatural love, Poet. ap. Pl.Phdr.241d;
lukou bion zēn, i. e.
live by rapine,
Phaedrus
But I thought you were in the middle of
it, and would say as much about the
non-lover as you have said about the
lover, to set forth all his good points
and show that he ought to be favored. So
now, Socrates, why do you stop?
Plat. Phaedrus 254a
prickings of yearning, the horse that is
obedient the charioteer, constrained then
as always by modesty, controls himself and
does not leap upon the beloved; but the
other no longer heeds the pricks or the
whip of the charioteer, but springs wildly
forward, causing all possible trouble to
his mate and to the charioteer, and
forcing them to approach the beloved and
propose the joys of love. And they at
first pull back indignantly and
Yes, there are many marvels,
and yet I
suppose the speech of mortals beyond the true account
can be deceptive,
stories
adorned with embroidered lies;
Thauma
is a lying wonder:
HH
4 80 But while he was singing of all
these, his heart was bent on other matters. And he
took the hollow lyre and laid it in his sacred
cradle, [65] and sprang from the sweet-smelling hall
to a watch-place, pondering sheer trickery in his
heart deeds such as knavish folk pursue in the dark
night-time; for he longed to taste flesh.
Hermes makes the
cattle walk backwards way, so that they seem to
be going towards the meadow instead of leaving
it (cp. 1. 345); he himself walks in the normal
manner, relying on his sandals as a disguise.
[30] and Grace, who
fashions all gentle things for men,
confers esteem and
often contrives to make believable the unbelievable.
But the days to
come are the wisest witnesses
The Deipnosophists of Athenaeus of
Naucratis Book XIII: Concerning Women
It is a fact that even in ancient
times they loved boys, as Ariston has said,
whence it came about that those who were loved were
called "paidika." For in truth, as
Clearchus says in the first book of his Love
Stories, quoting Lycophronides: "Neither in boy, nor
in gilded maid, nor in deep-bosomed matron is the
countenance fair if it be not modest. For it is
modesty that sows the seed of beauty's flower." And
Aristotle also has said that lovers look to no other
part of their favourite's body than the eyes, in
which dwells modesty.
"O
thou of fair countenance, Galateia, with golden
curls and voice that charms, a beauty among the
Loves!" Blind this praise is, and nothing like that
which Ibycus utters: "Euryalus, scion of the
blue-eyed Graces...darling of the fair-haired
Muses, thee did Cypris and Persuasion of the
tender eyes rear amid the flowers of the rose." And
so Phrynichus said of Troilus:
"There shines upon his crimson cheeks the
light of love...
Theophrastus, in hs essay
On Love, quotes the tragic poet Chaeremon as
saying
that just as wine
is mixed to suit the character of the
drinkers,
so also is the
emotion inspired by Eros;
when he comes
in moderation, he is gracious,
but when he
comes too intensely and puts men to utter confusion,
he is most cruel...
Wherefore this
poet, aptly distinguishing the influences of Eros,
says: "With
two arrows (verily) from the Graces he stretches his
bow,
the one
bringing a happy lot, the other, utter confounding
of life."
Now this same poet speaks of lovers in the
play entitled The Wounded Man as follows: "
Who denies
that lovers live at hard labour?
Why, in the
first place, they must ever be on the war-path,
their bodies
must be able to endure toil to the utmost,
and they must
be most patient in pursuing their desire;
inventive,
impulsive, eager, skilfully managing the
unmanageable, in utter misery while they
live!"
And Theophilus in He Liked to Play the Flute:
"Who says that lovers have no sense? Surely, it must
be somebody whose make-up is stupid. For if one take
away from life its pleasures, there's nothing else
left to do but die. Take my own case; in loving
a harp-girl, a little maid, haven't I sense,
in the gods' name? In beauty beautiful, in stature
stately, in art clever; just to look at her
is pleasanter than working for you all the
time when you have the price of admission."
|
In truth, Scripture never defines worship other than
listening to Christ through the Word which is INHERENT
in the meaning of Christian or Disciple. Students ask
but never tell or enhance God's Word.
And it ALWAYS provides that any person using external
means of rhetoric, singing, playing instruments, acting
or using of images is EXCLUDED from the
assembly.
Those who are LOGOS centerd are rational or spiritual
can click on the links for their own edification.
Reasonable or spiritual worship includes the method of
SPEAK and the resources of the LOGOS or Word of God
taught through the prophets by Christ and fulfilled by
Jesus of Nazareth whom God made to be both Lord and
Christ: the son never speaks on His own as the approved.
Reasonable worship is defined as EXCLUSIVE of moralizing
or sermonizing or versifying by those Jesus defined as
Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites defined as
rhetoricians, singers and instrument players.
Romans
12:1-2: Reasonable Worship uses the Word and is the
opposite of poetry or music.
If the scholars tell you otherwise then know that Jesus
said that doctors of the law take away the key to
knowledge. Paul's definition of rational or spiritual
worship absolutely is a DIRECT COMMAND against any of
the "external means' which defines witchcraft or
sorcery.
Paul went through the same process in Ephesians 4 to
guarantee the ekklesia or school of
Christ in Ephesians 4.
http://www.pineycom.com/Ephesians.4.Unity.in.Diversity.html
The MYTHOS or crooked race will not be able to accept
that God is God and they are not.
To Larry and The Lively Stoned:
the pronounce anathema on ME:
can pronouncing a RACA curse on people be redeemed?
Throughout the Bible musical instruments are the MARK that God
has removed His grace: the speakers, singers and instrument
players in Revelation 18 are called sorcerers: Anathema meaning
to be predestinated to the Lake of fire.
THE CURSE FOR CALLING FOR ANATHEMA ON
PEOPLE:
Anathema
and Musical Worship
Anathema is predestinated to "that crooked race" or "the race of
vipers." They live by MYTHOS out of the human imagination
and by necessity are never quite up to date with the changing
culture. All ceremonial legalism as the "laded burden" and the
"burden laders" are to be cast alive into the lake of fire.
Anathema is predestinated to "that crooked race" or "the race of
vipers." They live by
MYTHOS out of the human
imagination and by necessity are never quite up to date with the
changing culture. All ceremonial legalism as the "laded burden"
and the "burden laders" are to be cast alive into the lake of
fire. By denying that God Commands and examples godly human
conduct, their inference is that they can follow the rabbit
trail of mysticism.
3.20.l1. God abandoned
Israel to the worship of the starry host because of musical
idolatry at Mount Sinai: the tribe of Levi was cursed by Jacob
(Genesis 49) and he warned us NOT to attend their assemblies or
join in their covenant. The gospel is to give REST from the
laded burdens (religious mind-altering music). To preach the
patternism of the Levites and their exorcism noise making (never
called music) while they burned NOT COMMANDED goats is to preach
"another gospel" based on claiming guidance from "a" spirit.
This false "gospel" claims that speakers, singers, instrument
players and actors ENHANCE or AID their laded burden as they
claim to be a physical temple made with human hands."
Doing this at Mount Sinai was a sin beyond redemption. When you
claim to be an offering in a house when God only looks at the
PLACE of our human spirit, you cannot be redeemed and you must
be burned. Christ defines this in Isaiah 30 and John
defines it in Revelation 18:
Gal. 1:8 But though
we, or an angel from heaven, preach
any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto
you,
let him be accursed.
331. anathema, an-ath΄-em-ah; from 394; a
(religious) ban or (concretely) excommunicated (thing or
person): accused, anathema, curse, x great.
1) a thing set up or laid by in order to be kept
a) specifically, an offering resulting from a vow,
which after being consecrated to a god was hung upon the walls
or columns of the temple, or put in some other conspicuous
place
2) a thing devoted to God without hope of being
redeemed, and if an animal, to be slain; therefore a person or
thing doomed to destruction
a) a curse
b) a man accursed, devoted to the direst of woes
g331.Anathema
|
Luke 21:5 And as some spake of the
temple, how it was adorned with goodly stones
and gifts, he said,
Luke 21:6 As for these things which ye behwww. the
days will come, in the which there shall not be left
one stone upon another, that shall not be thrown
down.
Leviticus 27:28 Notwithstanding no devoted thing, that
a man shall devote unto the LORD of all that he hath,
both of man and beast, and of the field of his
possession, shall be sold or redeemed: every devoted
thing is most holy unto the LORD.
Leviticus 27:29 None devoted, which shall be devoted
of men, shall be redeemed; but shall surely be
put to death.
Joshua 6:16 And it came to pass at the seventh time,
when the priests blew with the trumpets, Joshua said
unto the people, Shout; for the LORD hath
given you the city.
Joshua 6:17 And the city shall be accursed,
even it, and all that are therein, to the LORD: only
Rahab the harlot shall live, she and all that are with
her in the house, because she hid the messengers that
we sent.
Deuteronomy 7:25 The graven images of their
gods shall ye burn with fire: thou shalt not
desire the silver or gold that is on them, nor take it
unto thee, lest thou be snared therein:
for it is an abomination to the LORD thy God.
Deuteronomy 7:26 Neither shalt thou bring an abomination
into thine house, lest thou be a cursed (anathema) thing like
it: but thou shalt utterly detest it, and thou shalt
utterly abhor it; for it is a cursed thing.
Acts 23:14 And they came to the chief priests and
elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a
great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have
slain Paul.
Acts 23:15 Now therefore ye with the council signify
to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you
to morrow, as though ye would enquire something more
perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come
near, are ready to kill him.
Romans 9:1 I say the truth in Christ, I lie not,
my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy
Ghost,
Romans 9:2 That I have great heaviness and continual
sorrow in my heart.
Romans 9:3 For I could wish that myself were accursed
from Christ for my brethren, my kinsmen according to
the flesh:
1Corinthians 16:22 If any man
love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
Maranatha.
1Corinthians 16:23 The grace of our Lord Jesus
Christ be with you.
Galatians 1:8 But though we, or
an angel from heaven, should preach unto you any
gospel other than that which we preached unto you,
let him be anathema.
|
-Anathκma (anatithēmi) A. that
which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive offering set
up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92, S.Ant.286,
etc.; a. ek leitourgiōn Lys.26.4.
leitourg-ia , h(, earlier
Att. lēt- IG22.1140.14
(386 B.C.):at Athens, and
elsewhere (e.g. Siphnos, Isoc.19.36;
Mitylene, Antipho 5.77),
III. public service of the gods , hai pros tous theous l. Arist.Pol.1330a13;
hai tōn theōn therapeiai kai l. D.S.1.21,
cf. UPZ17.17 (ii B.C.),
PTeb.302.30 (i A.D.),
etc.; the service or ministry of priests, LXX Nu.8.25,
Ev.Luc.1.23.
A "Lying Wonder" is also a religious service offered to a
god claiming the power to appease or please.
2. used by
Hom. only in
first sense of
agalma, delight, ornament,
molpē t' orkhēstus te: ta gar t' anathēmata daitos
Od.1.152, cf.
21.430,
IG14.1390;
tois tekousin anathēma biotou, of children,
E.Fr.518, cf.
Pl.Hp.Mi.364b;
to help deserving poverty is
basilikou ploutou a. kai kataskeuasma lamprotaton
D.H.19.14.
3. of a slave in a temple, a. poleōs devoted to this
service by the city, E.Ion310.Cf.
anathema.
Genesis 49:6 O my soul, come not thou
into their secret; unto their assembly,
mine honour, be
not thou united: for in their anger they slew a man,
and in their
selfwill they digged down a wall.
Genesis 49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was
fierce; and their wrath, for it was cruel:
I will divide
them in Jacob, and scatter them in Israel.
-Agalma , atos, to/, acc. to Hsch. pan eph' hō tis agalletai,
A. glory, delight, honour, Il.4.144,
etc.; kephalaisin andrōn agalmata (sc. lophoi) Alc.15;
khōras a., of an ode, Pi.N.3.13,
cf. 8.16;
2. pleasing gift, esp. for the gods, a. theōn Od.8.509, of
a bull adorned for sacrifice, ib.3.438; of a
tripod, Hdt.5.60,
al.; generally, = anathēma, IG1.37312a,
etc.; Kharēs eimi . . a. tou Apollōnos GDI5507
(Miletus); anthēken a. Simon.155;
so, Hekatēs a . . . kuōn, because sacred to her, E.Fr.968, = Ar.Fr.594a; a. Aida, of a tombstone, Pi.N.10.67.
-Molp-ē , h(, (melpō)
NOTE: the word Psallo
NEVER means "melody in a tuneful sense" at any time or
place in recorded history.
Melpō , Il.1.474, let
it sound, Id.Ion881
(lyr.): c. dat. instrum., m. aulō play on . .
sing to the lyre or harp, meta de sphin emelpeto theios aoidos, phormizōn Od.4.17, cf.
13.27; melpeo kai kitharize h.Merc. 476;
Melpomenos, epith. of Dionysus
at Athens, Paus.1.2.5;
Melos
THE word for musical melody. B. esp. musical
member, phrase: hence, song, strain 2.
music to which a song is set, tune 3. melody
of an instrument, phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos
A. dance or rhythmic
movement with song, Od. 6.101, Il.18.606.
2. more freq. song, 1.472; molpēs te glukerēs kai amumonos orkhēthmoio 13.637; molpē t' orkhēstus te Od.1.152,
cf. Hes.Th.69,
Sapph.Supp.25.5, Pi.O.10.84,6.97 (pl.),
A.Ag.106
(lyr.), etc.: Com. in lyr., molpa klagga Mnesim.4.57
(anap.): metaph., ou m. suriggos (flute) ekhōn the note, S.Ph.212
(lyr.): also in late Prose, as Luc.Salt.23.
Apollo in Revelation is
Abaddon or
Apollyon
and the muses are the Locusts in John's coded message.
The Mythos or Charis (Grace-centered) race of
people marked by ceremonial legalism, profiteering and holding
people captive with music or mythos which is IN FACT magic or
sorcery because it disables the rational or mental mind so
that "it makes the lambs dumb before the throne." In the Bible
and many historical documents. The Purpose Driven "crooked
race" is marked by paiderast-ēs whether literal or
virtual.
The Word or Logos-based believers are rational meaning spiritual
and never try to invent or compose something to enhance or aid
the Word of Christ (the Logos) specificially in the Prophets and
Apostles. All churches sought to be Apostolic which is defined
by the "Commands, examples and inferences" required before WE
impose some additional ACT on other people.
The
Logos or Word of Christ centered having no other
purpose than to teach that which has been taught as the
masculine response to a patriarchal god.
Gal. 1:3 Grace be to you and peace
from God
the Father,
and from
our Lord Jesus Christ,
Gal. 1:4 Who gave himself for our sins,
that he might deliver
us from this present evil
world,
according to the
√ of God and our Father:
Jesus will not pray for the World: that is Cosmos or
Kosmos and speaks to the people who connect music to
the worship of the physical world which needs
adorning. |
|
Throughout
the Bible musical instruments are the MARK that God
has removed His grace: the speakers, singers and
instrument players in Revelation 18 are called
sorcerers: Anathema meaning to be predestinated to the
Lake of fire.
Jesus will not pray for the World: that is Cosmos or
Kosmos and speaks to the people who connect music to
the worship of the physical world which needs
adorning.
For I have
given unto them the words which thou gavest
me;
and they
have received them,
and have known surely that I came out from
thee,
and they have believed that thou didst send
me. John 17:8
Then Paul
and Barnabas waxed bwww. and said, It was
necessary that the word of God should
first have been spoken to you: but seeing ye
put it from you, and judge yourselves
unworthy of everlasting life, lo, we
turn to the Gentiles. Ac.13:46
I pray for them: I pray not for
the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are
thine. John 17:9
Neither pray
I for these alone, but for them also which
shall believe on ME through THEIR
WORD; John 17:20
WHO ARE THOSE "OF THE WORLD?"
Titus 2:11 For the grace of God that
bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men,
Titus 2:12 Teaching us that,
denying
ungodliness and WORLDY lusts,
we should live
soberly,
righteously, and godly,
in this
present world;
kosmos
, metaph., of ornaments of speech, such as epithets,
Id.9.9
(pl.), Arist.Rh.1408a14,
Po.1457b2,
1458a33;
hadumelē k. keladeinpraise,
Pi.O.11
(10).13
(s.v.l.).
Pind.
O. 11 My tongue wants to foster
such themes; [10] but it is by the gift of a
god that a man flourishes with a skillful
mind, as with anything else. For the
present rest assured, Hagesidamus son of
Archestratus: for the sake of your boxing
victory,
I shall
loudly sing a sweet song, an adornment
for your garland of golden olive,
[15]
while I honor the race of the Western
Locrians.
There, Muses, join in the victory-song;
I shall pledge my word to you that we will
find there a race that does not repel the
stranger, or is inexperienced in fine deeds, but one that is wise and
warlike too.
Kosmo-krator
epith. of ouranos, Orph.H.4.3; Zeus Mitras Hēlios k. Dam.Pr.131; hoi k. tou skotous toutou the cosmic
rulers of this sinful world, Ep.Eph.6.12;
hoi k. hoi ta hupo selēnēn stoikheia dioikountes
3. Astrol., ruler of the kosmos
-Helios II.
as pr. n., Helios, the sun-god, Od.8.271,
etc.; nē ton Hē. Men.Sam. 108; hupo Dia Gēn Hēlion, in
manumission-formula, POxy.48.6,
49.8 (i A.D.), IG9(1).412IPE2.54.10(iii
A.D.); [Hēlios doulous eleutherous poiei Artem.2.36;
identified with Apollo, Carm.Pop.12,
E.Fr.781.11;
with Dionysus, D.Chr.31.11,
etc.
2. Hēliou astēr , of
the planet Saturn, v.l. in Pl.Epin.987c,
cf. D.S.2.30,
Theo Sm. p.130H.
(I.-E. sāwelios,
cf. Cret. abelios, Lith. sαulė,
Lat. sōl.)
This
Judas bag is from the Greek:
Glosokomon (g1101)
gloce-sok'-om-on; from 1100 (speaking in
tongues) and the base of 2889; prop. a case
to keep mouthpieces of wind-instruments in,
i.e. (by extens.) a casket or (spec.)
purse: - bag.
It is
made up of two words:
1. Glossa (from
Strong's g1100) means "speaking in
tongues" especially an unacquired one.
2. Kosmos (g2889)
means the "orderly arrangement" or the
"adorning" world. this is derived from
(g2864 or Komizo which means "to carry
off."
Kosmos (g2889)
kos'-mos; prob. from the base of 2865; orderly
arrangement, i.e. decoration; by impl. the
world (in a wide or narrow sense, includ.
its inhab., lit. or fig. [mor.]): -
adorning, world.
WE DO NOT DO BATTLE WITH
THE KOSMOKRATOR WITH THE DEVIL'S WEAPONS.
Eph. 6:12 For we wrestle not against flesh
and blood, but against principalities, against
powers, against the rulers of the darkness of
this world, against spiritual wickedness in high
places.
Pale (g3823)
pal'-ay; from pallo, (to vibrate; another form
for 906); wrestling:
- / wrestle
Pallo like
PSALLO and several other words from
which people make SPEAKING into MAKING
MUSIC are all primarily words of MAKING
WAR or polluting people in one way or
another. THAT'S why Paul put the word IN
THE HEART or spirit and NOT literally
SHOOTING one another in the musical
contests.
-Pallτ,
poise, sway a missile before
it is thrown, sway, brandish, she drove
it furiously, tripped on the shield-rim,
quiver, leap, esp. in fear, II. Pass.,
swing, dash oneself, Pi.N.5.21; vibrate,
of strings, Pl.Phd.94c (psalloito
ap. Stob.); leap, bound,
quiver, quake, phrena deimati pallτn
S.OT153 (lyr.); dash along, of horses,
E.El.477 (lyr.).
kosm-ikos , ē, on, (kosmos IV) s.v. Orpheus: Astrol., k. kentra (goad) skhēma to sing sweet songs
of
(Logos
Speak opposite of myth, poetry, meter
Logik-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of
or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs
of speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, hē, speech,
Opposite. mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11;
l. phantasia
expressed in speech, Stoic.2.61.. genethlialogika) epithumiai Ep.Tit.2.12.
genethlia_log-ikos
, ē, on,
Logos Speak
opposite of myth, poetry, meter
Logik-os , ē, on, (logos) A. of
or for speaking or speech, merē l. the organs of
speech, Plu.Cor.38:
logikē, hē, speech,
Opposite . mousikē, D.H. Comp. 11;
l. phantasia
expressed in speech, Stoic.2.61.
Orpheus ,
eōs, o(, Dor. Orphēs Ibyc.10A, Orphēn
Hdn.Gr.1.14:
A. Orpheus,
Pi.P.4.177,
Pl.R.364e,
etc.:Adj. Orpheios
, a, on, E.Alc.
969(lyr.), Pl.Lg.829e;
or Orphikos
, ē, on, Hdt.2.81
; en tois O. epesi kaloumenois Arist.de An.410b28.\
Epos ,
older wepos SIG9 (v.
infr.), etc., eos, to (Skt.
A. vαcas
'word', 'hymn', cf. eipon):
1. song or lay accompanied
by music, 8.91,17.519.
IV. in pl., epic poetry,
Opposite.
melē (lyric
poetry), iambeia, dithuramboi,
etc., rhaptōn epeōn aoidoi
Pi.N.2.2
; ta Kupria epea Hdt.2.117,
cf. Th.1.3,
X.Mem.1.4.3,
Pl.R.379a,
etc. ; epea te poiein pros luran t' aeidein Theoc.Ep.21.6
; nikēsas epos IG3.1020
; poētēs epōn
Skhēma 2.
appearance, Opposite.
the reality, ouden allo plēn . . s. a mere outside,
E.Fr.25,
cf. 360.27, Pl.R.365c;
show, pretence, ēn de touto . . s. politikon tou logou Th.8.89;
;
skhēmasi kai khrōmasi mimeisthai esp. outside
show, pomp, to tēs arkhēs s. Pl.Lg.685c;
5. character, role, metabalein to s. Pl.Alc.1.135d;
panta s. poiein Id.R.576a;
7. a figure in Dancing,
Ar.V.1485:
mostly in pl., figures, gestures
skhēmata pros ton aulon orkheisthai
X.Smp.7.5;
en . .
X.Smp.7.5;
en . . mousikē [hēs to kitharizein kai to adein kai to embainein orthōs;] kai skhēmata . . kai melē enesti figures
and tunes, Pl.Lg.655a
10. = to aidoion LXXIs.3.17.
Melos
THE word for musical melody. B. esp.
musical member, phrase: hence, song,
strain 2. music to which a
song is set, tune 3. melody
of an instrument, phormigx d' au phtheggoith' hieron m. ēde kai aulos
Xen.
Sym. 7.5 However, these questions
also fail to promote the same object that wine
does; but if the young people were to have a flute
accompaniment and dance figures depicting the
Graces, the Horae, and the Nymphs,
I believe that they would be far less wearied
themselves and that the charms of the banquet
would be greatly enhanced.Upon my word, Socrates, replied
the Syracusan, you are quite right; and I
will bring in a spectacle that will
delight you.
Epithu_m-ia lust of
the EYE, lust of the EAR says Barnes of Amos
A. desire,
yearning, e. ektelesai Hdt.1.32;
epithumia by
passion, Opposite.
pronoia, Th.6.13:
sexual desire, lust, Xen.
Const. Lac. 2.13 BOY love
Titus 2:13 Looking for that blessed hope,
and the
glorious appearing of the great God and our
Saviour Jesus Christ;
Titus 2:14 Who gave himself for us,
that he
might redeem us from all iniquity,
and purify
unto himself a peculiar people,
zealous
of good works.
Kosm-eō , A.
order, arrange, esp. set an
army in array, marshal it
onomasi kekosmēmenous Pl.Ap.17
c; tragikon lēron Ar.Ra.1005;
k. ergon ariston ib.1027;
to logikon ekheis exaireton, touto kosmei Arr.Epict.3.1.26;
logon euruthmiais Isoc.5.27;
hauton logois Pl.La.196
b, cf. 197
c; epi to meizon k. Th.1.21;
ton . . tēn ekeinōn aretēn kosmēsonta (in
speaking) D.18.287:Pass.,
ēthos semnotēti -mēmenon
Ruthm-ia ,
2. harmony
between the orator and his hearers, Plu.2.45e.
John 17:9 I pray for them: I pray not for the
world,
but for them
which thou hast given me;
for they are
thine.
John 17:15 I pray not that thou shouldest take
them out of the world,
but that
thou shouldest keep them from the evil. [poneros,]
|
Gal. 1:5 To whom be glory for ever
and ever. Amen.
Gal. 1:6 I marvel that ye are so soon removed
from him
that called
you into the grace of Christ unto another
gospel:
Gal. 1:7 Which is not another; but there be
some that trouble you,
and would pervert
the gospel of Christ.
|
|
4190. poneros, pon-ay-ros΄;
from a derivative of 4192; hurtful, i.e.
evil (properly, in effect or influence, and thus
differing from 2556, which refers rather to
essential character, as well as from 4550, which
indicates degeneracy from original virtue);
figuratively, calamitous; also (passively)
ill, i.e. diseased; but especially (morally)
culpable, i.e. derelict, vicious,
facinorous; neuter (singular) mischief,
malice, or (plural) guilt; masculine
(singular) the devil, or (plural) sinners:
-- bad, evil, grievous,
harm, lewd, malicious, wicked(-ness).
See
also 4191. |
Gal. 1:8 But though we, or an
angel from heaven,
preach any other
gospel unto you
than that
which we have preached unto you,
let him be
accursed.
|
|
331. anathema,
an-ath΄-em-ah; from 394; a (religious) ban or
(concretely) excommunicated (thing or person):
accused, anathema, curse, x great.
1 Cor 16:22 If any man love not the
Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema
Maranatha.
The Levites cursed by Jacob were
abandoned to carry out the work of the "lord" in the
worship of the starry host for a nation sentenced to
be returned to "beyond Babylon." They were dedicated
to the Lord and "had no inheritance in Israel."
-Anathκma , /, (anatithēmi) A. that
which is set up: hence, like agalma, votive
offering set up in a temple, Hdt.1.14,92,
S.Ant.286,
etc.; a. ek leitourgiōn Lys.26.4.
2. used by Hom.
only in first sense of agalma, delight,
ornament, molpē t' orkhēstus te: ta gar t' anathēmata daitos Od.1.152,
cf. 21.430,
IG14.1390; tois tekousin anathēma biotou, of children, E.Fr.518, cf. Pl.Hp.Mi.364b;
to help deserving poverty is basilikou ploutou a. kai kataskeuasma lamprotaton D.H.19.14.
-Agalma , atos, to/, acc. to Hsch. pan eph' hō tis agalletai,
A. glory, delight, honour, Il.4.144,
etc.; kephalaisin andrōn agalmata (sc. lophoi) Alc.15; khōras a., of an ode, Pi.N.3.13,
cf. 8.16;
2. pleasing gift, esp. for the
gods, a. theōn Od.8.509,
of a bull adorned for sacrifice, ib.3.438;
of a tripod, Hdt.5.60,
al.; generally, = anathēma, IG1.37312a, etc.;
Kharēs eimi . . a. tou Apollōnos GDI5507
(Miletus); anthēken a. Simon.155; so, Hekatēs a . . . kuōn, because sacred
to her, E.Fr.968,
= Ar.Fr.594a;
a. Aida, of a
tombstone, Pi.N.10.67.
Hekatēs a . . . kuōn, because sacred
to her, E.Fr.968,
= Ar.Fr.594a;
a. Aida, of a
tombstone, Pi.N.10.67.
-Molp-ē , h(, (melpō)
A. dance or rhythmic
movement with song, Od. 6.101,
Il.18.606.
2. more freq. song, 1.472;
molpēs te glukerēs kai amumonos orkhēthmoio 13.637;
molpē t' orkhēstus te Od.1.152,
cf. Hes.Th.69,
Sapph.Supp.25.5,
Pi.O.10.84, 6.97
(pl.), A.Ag.106
(lyr.), etc.: Com. in lyr., molpa klagga Mnesim.4.57 (anap.):
metaph., ou m. suriggos ekhōn the note,
S.Ph.212
(lyr.): also in late Prose, as Luc.Salt.23.
Apollo in Revelation is Abaddon or Apollyon
and the muses are the Locusts in John's coded
message.
-Hom.
Od. 1.125 Heralds poured water over
their hands, and maid-servants heaped by them
bread in baskets, and youths filled the bowls brim
full of drink; and they put forth their hands to
the good cheer lying ready before them. [150] Now
after the wooers had put from them the desire of
food and drink, their hearts turned to other
things, to song and to dance; for these things are
the crown of a feast. And a herald put the
beautiful lyre in the hands of Phemius, who sang
perforce among the wooers; [155] and he struck the
chords in prelude 2
to his sweet lay. But Telemachus spoke to
flashing-eyed Athena, holding his head close, that
the others might not hear: Dear stranger, wilt
thou be wroth with me for the word that I shall
say? These men care for things like these, the
lyre and song, [160] full easily, seeing that
without atonement they devour the livelihood
of another, of a man whose white bones, it
may be, rot in the rain as they lie upon the
mainland, or the wave rolls them in the sea.
-Hom.
Od. 21.401
A Levite musician who entered
into a holy place would be sacrificed: modern
musicians claim that they are dedicated to the Lord.
There are several Biblical examples which prove that
they will be cast alive into the lake of fire.
3. of a slave in a temple, a. poleōs devoted to
this service by the city, E.Ion310.Cf.
anathema.
Any
object so sacrificed or devoted to the Lord could
not be redeemed (Num. 18:14; Lev. 27:28, 29); and
hence the idea of exterminating was
connected with the word. The Hebrew verb (haram)
is frequently used of the extermination of
idolatrous nations. It had a wide range of
application. The anathema or herem was a
person or thing irrevocably devoted to God (Lev.
27:21, 28); and "none devoted shall be
ransomed. He shall surely be put to death" (27:29).
The Hebrew word therefore carried the idea of devoted
to destruction (Num. 21:2, 3; Josh. 6:17);
and hence a majority of scholars have treated the
word anathema similarly, generally as meaning
a thing accursed. For example, in Deut. 7:26
an idol is called a herem = anathema, understood
to mean a thing accursed
Sorry bout that but you will not be able to believe
it: Time is short and that is why the Church of
Christ thread tries to silence just quoting the
Bible: music means to silence the voice of the
victim.
Hebrews 12:25 See that ye refuse not him that
speaketh.
For if they
escaped not who refused him that spake on earth,
much more
shall not we escape, if we turn away from him that
speaketh from heaven:
Hebrews 12:26 Whose voice then shook the earth:
(the trumpet sound)
but now he
hath promised, saying,
Yet once
more I shake not the earth only, but also heaven.
Hebrews 12:27 And this word, Yet once more,
signifieth the
removing of those things that are shaken, as of
things that are made, t
hat those
things which cannot be shaken may remain.
Hebrews 12:28 Wherefore we receiving a kingdom which
cannot be moved,
let us have grace,
whereby we may serve God acceptably with reverence
and
godly fear:
Hebrews 12:29 For our God
is a consuming fire.
Christ in Isaiah 30 says that hell is prepared for
God to drive His enemies into: the MARKS are wind,
string and percussion instruments.
|
Logos
versus Mythos: Word versus Music Logos (modern) is
rational of the word and STRAIGHT: Mythos and Sophia
(postmodern) are irrational and Gender-Confused. Mythos Nomoi
(traditional law)
(a)
Eros is approved, and its excesses condoned, when
directed towards superior youths approaching manhood.
(b) It appears to be condemned,
in so far as parents forbid their boys to hold converse
with erastae. The explanation of this ambiguous
attitude must be sought in the principle laid down above,
that the moral quality of an act depends upon the
conditions of its performance.
GRACE is Kharizo
2. gratify or indulge a
humour or passion, 3. in erotic sense, grant
favours to a man,
give up as a favour by
dropping a law aimed at him,
The Grace of God--The Word--hath appeared teaching us NOT to do
what people want to do and expect grace to save them so they can
live like the WORLD and still deny that Jesus said that He DID
NOT PRAY for the WORLD.
The Rise of the Feminine proven by using the role of the Levites
as musical noise makers while "Making the God (patriarchal)
silent before the slaughter."
That's What Makes Granny Run.
The inability to dialog with with other males is the mark.
Marc
want to use what Paul COMMANDED to trump what Paul
OUTLAWED: the works of the FLESH specificially identify all of
the performance acts and antics of ceremonial legalism as led by
Musical Poisioning or Sorcery. Click to read.
See
Musical Worship Teams.
3.07.11 Karen Armstrong, in A History of God, shows how the pagan clergy
attempted to neutralize the One God Who was spoken of as male:
- "God lay beyond
'gender' but, as in the Enuma Elish, each pair of emanations
consisted of a male and female--a scheme which attempted to neutralize the
masculine tenor of more conventional monotheism. Each pair of emanations grew weaker and more attenuated, since
they were getting even further from their divine Source."
(p. 95)
Speaking of the mystics,
Armstrong showed how the new, gender-neutral gods are to be worshipped:
- "This God is to be
approached through the imagination and can be seen as a kind of
art form, akin to the other great artistic symbols that have expressed the
ineffable mystery, beauty and the value of
life.
-
- Mystics have used music, dancing, poetry, fiction, stories, painting, sculpture and
architecture to express this Reality
which
goes beyond concepts." (P. 396)
All religious music and musicians were glad to confess and
demonstrate their gender identity.
3.06.11.
Can you imagine a Church of Christ Thread where
all of the false teachers are ANTI-church
of Christ and where posted facts are not allowed.
Norton, never coming to the knowledge
of the truth. "Never once do we find in the writings of
the Early Church Fathers where they took it upon themselves
to write that God had forbidden IM in
the church. They cite no apostles or scripture, or
anyone else as saying IM in church worship is a sin. Most of
the writers being bishops, did what bishops are
supposed to do. They gave their judgements on matters, not
addressed by the Lord or the apostles. They said the Church
did not use lifeless instruments in worship because
they didn't want to be like the Jews and pagans. And
of course they didn't use the "authority principle" against
instruments, because that doctrine didn't appear
until the Reformation. (Utterly
False: Christ used it in the Prophets as the only
resource for building up the church along with the
apostles."
The
Universal aim to be APOSTOLIC for all that we believe or
practice.
Isa 8:19And when they
shall say unto you,
Seek unto them that have familiar spirits,
and unto wizards
that peep, and that mutter:
should not a people seek unto their God?
for the living to the dead?
The familiar
spirit is a dry, empty wineskin. It serves as the echo chamber of the nebel which
means 'VILE.' It has the same meaning as the harp and
the sounding gongs
in 1 Cor. 13.
"In Isa 8:19 the
'obhoth and yidh'onim are spoken of those who 'chirp
and mutter." These terms refer to the necromancers
themselves who practiced ventriloquism in connection with their magical rites. In Isa 29:4 it is said
'Thy voice shall be as an 'obh, out of the ground.'... They
are stamped in
these passages, as in the Witch of Endor narrative, as deceivers practising a fraudulent art. By implication their power to
evoke spirits with
whom they were in familiar
intercourse is
denied." (Int Std Bible Ency., ency, p. 690)
Pȳthon ,, I. the serpent slain,
according to the myth, near Delphi by Apollo, who
was fabled to have been called Pythius in commemoration of
this victory, Ov. M. 1, 438;
Stewart
sculpture
2.4 the epithet derives from his boyhood battle
against the Pythoness at
Delphi, when "the lord Apollo, the far-shooter / shot a
strong arrow at her / and she lay there, torn with terrible
pain" (Homeric Hymn to Pythian Apollo 356-59).
Pȳtho ,
ūs, f., = Πυθώ,
I. the former
name of Delphi and its environs,
Tib. 2, 3, 27 (Python, Mόll.);
Luc. 5, 134.Hence,
I. Pȳthĭcus , a, um, adj.,
=
Πυθικός, another form for
Pythius,
Pythian:
Apollo,
Liv. 5, 21:
oraculum,
id. 5, 15:
sortes,
id. 5, 23:
divinatio,
Val. Max. 1, 8, 10:
agon,
Tert.
adv. Gnost. 6.
II. Pȳthĭus , a, um, adj., =
Πύθιος, Pythian,
Delphic,
Apollonian: Delphis prognatus Pythius Apollo, Naev
B. P. 2, 20; so,
Apollo,
Cic. Off. 2, 22, 77;
also incola,
Hor. C. 1, 16, 6;
and deus,
Prop. 2, 31
(3, 29), 16:
oraculum,
Cic. Div. 1, 1, 3:
regna, i. e.
Delphi,
Prop. 3, 13
(4, 12), 52:
antra,
Luc. 6, 425:
vates, i. e.
the Pythoness,
Pythia,
Juv. 13, 199;
cf. in the foll.
B. Substt.
1. Pȳthĭa , ae, f., =
ἡ Πυθία, the priestess
who uttered the responses of the Delphic Apollo,
the
Pythoness,
Pythia,
Cic. Div. 1, 19, 38;
Nep. Milt. 1, 3.
incantātĭo , ōnis, f.
id., I.an enchanting, enchantment
(post-class.): magicae, Firm. Math. 5, 5: incantationum vires, Tert.
Hab. Mul. 2.
Isaiah 8:20
To the law (no instruments in the Law of Moses)
and to the testimony:
(By the Spirit of Christ 1 Peter
1:11; Rev 19:10)
if they speak not according to this word,
it is because
there is no light in them.
Isaiah 55 outlaws MERCHANDISING especially when it is a hostil
attack on godly people. Christ in Isaiiah 58 outlawed
"speaking your own words."
I think
that pretty well sums up the ANTISM
of the ANTI-non-Instrumental
Church of Christ.
Grace demands that I tell you that ALL church fathers who
wrote on instruments or singing REPUDIATE any thing that
disturbs the command to "teach that which is written."
There was never any congregational singing with organ
accompaniment before the Reformation because even Simple
Simon knew that NONE OF IT WAS METRICAL and could NOT be
taught with music.
You
can discuss this openly by clicking here and you will
not be censured and censored.
Will someone tell Norton that to post something that is
utterly false with the full intention of removing grace from
the historic curch of christ and all churches meets
the definition of lying: John calls the false speakers,
singers and instrument players SORCERERS and
consigns them to the Lake of Fire along with liars.
He ignores the data where I have proven that NO ONE IN
HISTORY did congregational singing with instrumental
accompaniment UNTIL after the Reformation when some Psalms
(only) were radically rewritten and set to meter to make
singing POSSIBLE and then sung only in unison as Paul
defines in Romans 15. So all of the ANTI-church of Christ agents
deliberately lie and will not accept correction just because
someone APPROVES of their spiritual terrorism.
All literate
scholarship understood that God "turned Israel over to
worship the starry hosts." The slaughter and burning of
innocent goats (cappellas) was part of that
Canaanite-Babylonianism. Christ in the PROPHETS (Only)
repudiated the king, kingdom, temple, animal sacrifices
and the use of instruments "to make the lambs dumb
before the slaughter."
That is the same reason the Bible readers did not kill
innocent animals or burnt offerings: Christ said God had
not COMMANDED sacrifices or offerings. They did not make
music for congregational worship! NOT ONCE: it was
called noise and was exorcism or soothsaying.
They also understood that Israel's use of the Military
Levites to make noise in making war against the innocent
and at the not-commanded Temple was called ABANDONMENT
and not a "worship ceremony."
TUNEFUL SINGING WAS NOT KNOWN: NONE OF THE BIBLE IS
METRICAL: WERE COMMANDED TO SPEAK "THAT WHICH
IS WRITTEN FOR OUR LEARNING." THEREFORE, IT WAS NEVER
POSSIBLE TO SING IN A MUSICAL SENSE: SO MARK IT DOWN AS
GRACELESS LIES INTENDING TO DEPRIVE OTHERS OF GRACE.
"Before the
establishment of the kingdom under Saul, it was the women who, as in every young
civilization, played a major part in the performance of
music. Such figures as Miriam, Deborah, Jephthah's
daughter, and the women hailing the young hero David have
become almost archetypes of female musicians.
"Characteristic of all these cases is the
familiar picture of a female chorus, dancing and singing, accompanied by frenzied
drum-beating.
This is the scene
known to the entire Near East, and not"even the severe
rule
of Islam could wholly suppress this age-old
practice." (Int Dict of the Bible, Music, p. 457).
4th Century:
From Ephraim the Syrian and Aphrahat the Persian Sage
To Ephraim pertains the high and unique distinction
of having originated-
or at least given its
living impulse to-
a new departure in
sacred literature;
and that, not for his
own country merely, but for Christendom.
From him came, if not the first idea, at all events the
first successful example,
of making song an
essential constituent of public worship,
and an exponent of
theological teaching;
and from him it spread
and prevailed through
the Eastern Churches,
and affected even those of the West.
From a few lines of Proba's work can be seen the problems
with this approach: little of what was created could
justifiably be placed alongside the great works of the past,
and since that was an implicit target the failure to
meet it was embarrassing;
more pressingly, such
Christianisations
did not appeal to the
highly educated,
who preferred to
read the imitated originals,
and did not appeal to Christians who would not otherwise
have read the originals, who needed something written to
their own culture and not to that of a past elite.
The history is absolute: music was performed by and appealed
only to the lower classes: that is why Jesus consigned the
pipers, singers and dancers" to the marketplace where all
things were Swww.
THEODORET" Theodoret of Cyrus or Cyrrhus c. 393 c.
457) 107 . Question: If songs were invented by
unbelievers to seduce men, but were allowed to those
under the law on account of their childish state, why do
those who have received the perfect teaching of grace in
their churches still use songs, just like the children under
the law?
Answer: It is not simple singing that belongs to the
childish state, but singing with lifeless instruments,
with dancing, and with clappers. Hence the use of
such instruments and the others that belong to the childish
state is excluded from the singing in the churches, and
simple singing is left." (Theodoret, a bishop of Cyrhus in
Syria, Questions and Answers for the Orthodox)
SO, Norton and all of the ANTIS deliberately make up stuff
because such hate is allowed or encouraged.
Norton is invited to post where where no one wins by censure
and censoring
THE CREED OF TRITHISM OR POLYTHEISM
While "interpreting" the Nicene Creed using the usual isolated
proof texts, their Creed is NOT that of NICEA.
The
Nicene Creed was forced into existence by Constantine to
stop the warfare between groups: the sould purpose was to refute
Arius.
3.04.11 The Grace Centered
Magazine's Creed includes their radical modification of the
Nicene Creed which does not recognize God as THREE PEOPLE all
with their own centers of conscience: this is called blasphemy
and John says that if you deny that
Acts 2:36 Therefore let all
the house of Israel know assuredly,
that God hath
made that same Jesus, whom ye have crucified,
both Lord and
Christ.
You deny that there is One God the father in heaven and one Lord
Jesus made to be Lord and Christ on earth.
Rom. 1:1 Paul, a servant of Jesus
Christ, called to be an apostle,
separated unto the gospel
of God,
Rom. 1:2 (Which he had promised afore by his prophets in the
holy scriptures,)
Rom. 1:3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ our Lord,
which was made of
the seed of David according to the flesh;
Rom. 1:4 And declared to be the Son of God with
power,
according to the spirit
of holiness,
by the resurrection from the
dead:
2.28.11 A question was
asked about the slaying of 3000 men in Exodus 32. I
posted the CAUSE of this fall and God taking their name out of
the book of life. God had saved Israel by pure grace but
they sat down to eat and ROSE UP TO PLAY. The facts
about this fatal fork in the role is not something the massed
multitude wants to hear or WILL even read. That hatred
of Exodus 32 is not something restricted to one or another
sects.
The PLAY was PLAYING with musical instruments and playing
with one another: this happens in a virtual way in all
recorded history about people whose view of their "god" lets
them fall into juvenile singing, clapping, playing instruments
and dancing or body gyrating.
Because of this terminal sin God turned the Israelites over to
worship the starry host: (Acts7) that is the PATTERNISM for
all music in the School of Christ with 2 Chronicles 29 being
the text they used to say that God commands instrumental
praise and we (YOU) had better not oppose it.
There are many Old Testament explanations of this terminal
fall from Grace including Acts 7, Romans 1, 1 Corinthians 10
and others.
Exodus 32
says that using MUSIC which can only be entertaining to
the "worshipers" is the MARK which can never be erased.
3.01.11
|
In Exodus
31 God warned against letting loose or lose custody of
singing, playing and being entertained when the assembly
was Called.
In Exodus 32 the people depending on
God's SILENCE to permit their IMAGINATION rose up to
play in musical Idolatry.
In Deuteronomy 31 Moses defined SONGS as to
be SPOKEN for instruction from God
(only):
In
Deuteronomy 32 in the SECOND LAW the musical
idolatry was repeated.
- Individuals are Disciples (only) of Christ (only)
and only when the elders SPEAK and teach that which
has been taught.
- It is logical that the doctors of the Law whom
Jesus said "take away the key to knowledge" insist
that God DOES not speak: rather "a" spirit tells
them that they can fabricated their own Commands,
Examples and Necessary Inferences IF you want to be
their disciple.
- If your shepherds fail to warn you and you FALL
into the Devil's trap (His children speak on their
OWN) you will never get up.
- God abandoned the Israelites to be destroyed by
their own people and sentenced the rest to "worship
the starry host."
Deut 31:21 And it shall come to pass, when many evils
and troubles are befallen them,
that this song
shall testify against them as a witness;
for it shall not
be forgotten out of the mouths of their seed:
for I know their imagination
which they go about,
even now, before I
have brought them into the land which I sware.
- All false teachers who claim that a "spirit"
gives them the authority to speak and impose where
God has been silent.
- That is proof that they cannot read and just
make laughingstocks of themselves and their
disciples.
- Paul said of the Corinthians that fools love to
be fooled because they have no love for the truth.
- They will hurt you in more ways you can imagine
if you tamper with "god's anointeds."
- God says that no human has the wisdom to ADD to
the Word of God:
Cōgĭtātĭo , ōnis,
f. cogito, i. e. co-agito; cf. Varr.
L. L. 6, § 43; Cic. Off. 1, 6, 19;
Paul. ex Fest. p. 66, 7
Mόll..
I. Abstr.,
a thinking, considering, deliberating;
thought, reflection, meditation
(in good prose, and very freq.).
A. Concr., a thought, opinion,
judgment; a resolution, design. plan,
project: posteriores enim cogitationes (ut aiunt) sapientiores solent esse, Cic. Phil. 12, 2,
5 (transl. of hAi deuterai pōs phrontides sophōterai): ista cogitatio de triumpho, id. Att. 7, 3, 2
B. In Cic. several times, thought
as an intellectual power, the ability of
thinking, power or faculty of
thought, the reasoning power
săpĭo , īvi or
ĭi (sapui, Aug. Civ. Dei, 1, 10; id. Ep. 102, 10;
but sapivi, Nov. ap. Prisc.
p. 879 P.; id. ap. Non. 508, 21: I. saPisti, Mart. 9, 6, 7: sapisset, Plaut. Rud. 4,
1, 8), 3, v. n. and a.
[kindr. with opos, saphēs, and sophos], to
taste, savor; to taste, smack,
or savor of, to have a taste or flavor
of a thing (cf. gusto
c. Altum or alta sapere, to be
high-minded or proud: noli altum sapere, Vulg. Rom. 11,
20: non alta sapientes,
Sophos , ē, on, A. skilled
in any handicraft or art, clever,
harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115,
cf. N.7.17;
kubernētēs A.Supp.770;
mantis Id.Th.382;
oiōnothetas S.OT484
(lyr.); of a sculptor, E.Fr.372;
even of hedgers and ditchers, Margites Fr.2;
but in this sense mostly of poets and musicians,
Pi.O.1.9,
P.1.42,
3.113;
en kithara s. E.IT1238
(lyr.), cf. Ar.Ra.896
(lyr.), etc
lso en oiōnois, kithara, E. IT662,
1238
(lyr.)
MOSES DEFINED THE SYNAGOGUE FOR TEACHING THE WORD OF
GOD:
The synagogue
continued when the leaders returned to their tribes and
SPOKE the instructions of God:
The synagogue
EXCLUDES vocal or instrumental rejoicing:
this was always the MARK of people
making the lambs dumb before the slaughter.
Deut 31:28 Gather unto me all the elders of your
tribes,
and your officers,
that I may speak these words in their ears, and
call heaven and
H6950 qβhal kaw-hal' A primitive root; to
convoke:assemble (selves) (together), gather (selves)
(together).
Deut 31:29 For I know that after my death ye will
utterly corrupt yourselves, and turn aside
from the way which I have commanded you; and evil will
befall you in the latter days; because ye will do evil
in the sight of the Lord, to provoke him to anger
through the work of your hands.
Deut 31:30 And Moses spake in the ears of all the
congregation of Israel the words of this song, until
they were ended.
ekklκsi-a
A. assembly
duly summoned, less general than sullogos, Th.2.22,
Pl.Grg.456b,
, II. in LXX,
the Jewish congregation, De. 31.30,al. 2.
in NT, the Church, as a body of Christians, Ev.Matt.
16.18, 1 Ep.Cor.11.22
; hē kat' oikon tinos e. Ep.Rom.16.5
; as a building, Cod.Just.1.1.5
Intr., etc.
H7892 shıyr shıyrβh sheer, shee-raw' The second form
being feminine; from H7891 ; a song; abstractly
singing:musical (-ick), X sing (-er, -ing), song.
SONGS were always spoken or recited: the purpose was to
instruct others and the style would be cantillation or
an elevated pitch and sound level as in rhetoric.
con-grĕgo
, āvi, ātum, 1B. [select]
Trop. (rare; mostly in Quint.), to
collect, accumulate: argumenta infirmiora, Quint. 5, 12, 4:
verba, id. 9, 3, 45;
cf. turbam (verborum), id. 10, 1, 7;
cf. congregatio, II.
Moses didn't SING this song He SPOKE it because
comprehension was the purpose:
lŏquor , cātus
(quūtus), lŏqui (
I. nf.
loquier, Naev. ap. Gell. 1, 24, 2),
v. dep. n. and a. [Sanscr. lap-, to
talk, whisper; Gr. lak-, elakon, laskō], to speak,
talk, say (in the lang. of common life, in the
tone of conversation; cf. Quint. 9, 4, 10;
11, 3, 45).
II. Transf.
A.To speak, declare, show, indicate or express
clearly: oculi nimis arguti quemadmodum animo affecti simus, loquuntur, rē-scrībo
imperial rescription
|
Those who have so fallen follows many recorded patterns and you
should be advised that they will hurt you if you cross them.
Grace Centered Magazine says that there is nothing in the New
Testament which says "
There is
nothing in the NT saying that we must have authorization for
everything done in the assemblly or in expessing praise to
God. Those who preach that there is, are preaching from
Reformation creeds instead of Scripture."
In the Exodus 32 paper I have quoted some Exodus 31: the
Israelites REFUSED to listen to the voice of God and while He
was commanding them to KEEP the Sabbath meaning to KEEP it from
musical idolatry or play, the people working from SILENCE
decided to perform a musical worship service without ANY message
from God.
Norton believes the false statement of others that Calvin
invented the Regulative Principle which states that you need
Bible authority for what you do. However, a Bible reader
can find the CENI throughout the Bible and recorded history IF
they need a law to make them reverent before God.
Christ said just the opposite and HE died to give us the Word
FREE OF CHARGE and I suspect that He was manly enough not to
shut people's mouths.
http://www.pineycom.com/Isaiah.55.Word.Spirit.html
HO, every one that thirsteth,
come ye to the waters,
and he that hath no money;
come ye, buy, and eat; yea,
come, buy wine and milk WITHOUT
MONEY
and WITHOUT PRICE. Isa
55:1
2 Cor. 2:17 For we are not as many,
which corrupt the word of
God:
but as of sincerity, but as of God,
in the sight of God speak we in
Christ.
kapēl-euō, A. to
be a retail-dealer, drive a petty trade Hdt. 3.89 ta mathēmata sell learning
by retail, hawk it about, Pl. Prt.313d
, 2 Cor. 2:17, of prostitutes,
I CAN UNDERSTAND WHY MERCHANDISERS OF THE WORD AND
CHRISTIANITY WOULD GET SO ANGRY.
2 Co.1:12 For our rejoicing is this, the testimony of our
conscience, that in simplicity and godly
sincerity, not with fleshly wisdom, but by the grace
of God, we have had our conversation in the world, and more
abundantly to youward.
Sophia A. cleverness
or skill in handicraft and art, in music
and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in
poetry,
Wherefore DO YOU SPEND MONEY for that which is not bread?
and your labour for that which
satisfieth not?
hearken diligently unto me,
and eat ye that which is good,
and let your soul delight itself
in fatness. Isa 55:2
Is. 55:8 For my thoughts are not your thoughts,
neither are your ways my ways,
saith the LORD.
Is. 55:9 For as the heavens are higher than the earth,
so are my ways higher than your
ways,
and my thoughts than your
thoughts.
PAUL SAID THAT THE WAY TO GLORIFY OR PRAISE GOD IS TO SPEAK
"THAT WHICH IS WRITTEN WITH ONE MIND AND ONE MOUTH. There
is no role and no dole for human mediators or writers of
additional LAWS which others must obey.
2.27.11 I posted and they
DEposted while still lying about my posts and mocking all
Bible quotes.
- Disciples have obeyed the Gospel and been baptized
- Only Disciples can be called Christians.
- Christians as disciplle will not accept any dogma
imposed on them if Jesus Christ has not commanded it.
Mt 28:19
Go ye therefore, and teach [didaktikos] all nations,
ma^thēt-euō ,
A. to be
pupil,
tini to one,
Plu.2.832c.
baptizING them
in the name [Jesus Christ]
of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost:
And:
TeachING them to observe all
things WHATSOEVER I HAVE COMMANDED YOU:
and, lo, I am with you
alway, even unto the end of the world (As Spirit Jesus).
Amen. Mt 28:20
Didasko
to teach, instruct, teach riding, teach shooting, taught
of a father, Understood by all disciples that in the pagan
sense:
WHAT JESUS COMMANDED TO BE TAUGHT (IN AN ASSERTIVE SENSE)
ENTELLO. Enjoin, Commmand,
command by WORD OF MOUTH, invest with legal powers,
AUTHORIZED to act.
A Disciple as baptized is a Christian: Christians undersand
WHO has the authority which is AFTER THE LAW OF MOSES and is
therefore not legalism.
Discipulus A learner, scholar,
pubil, disciple, a learner in an art or trade, an
APPRENTICE, a disciple of Christ.
A disciple is not a WORSHIPER in the "ceremonial legalism
sense" which is IMPOSING the Law of David who did not teach
the Law of Moses.
A Disciple does nothing as defined by the world as WORSHIP.
Worship implies that YOU have something of value to God which
appeases Him, pleasures Him or makes sure that He will not
turn on you. A Disciple understands that the
Direction-of-information-flow is FROM Christ TO His disciples.
Rom. 11:33 O the depth of the riches
both of the wisdom and knowledge of God!
how unsearchable
are his judgments,
and his ways past
finding out!
Rom. 11:34 For who hath known the mind of the Lord?
or who hath been
his counseller?
Rom. 11:35 Or who hath first given to him, and it
shall be recompensed unto him again?
Rom. 11:36 For of him, and through him, and to him, are all
things: to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
2.21.11
Ben
Sirach and all recorded evidence denies that.
Life is sweet for the self-reliant and
the worker,
but he who finds
treasure is better off than both. Ecclesiasticus 40:18.
Children
and the building of a city
establish a man's name,
but a
blameless wife is accounted better than both. Ecclesiasticus 40: 19.
Wine
and music gladden the
heart,
but the love of wisdom
is better than both. Ecclesiasticus
40: 20.
The flute and
the harp make pleasant melody,
but a pleasant voice is better than both. Ecclesiasticus
40: 21.
[Aristot. Pol. 8.1338a [1]
But leisure seems itself to contain pleasure and happiness and
felicity of life. And this is not possessed by the busy but by
the leisured; for the busy man busies himself for the sake of
some end as not being in his possession, but happiness is an
end achieved, which all men think is accompanied by pleasure
and not by pain
Jay
Guin of The Progressive Church of Christ has a new attempt
to justify instrumental noise in the School of Christ.
Instrumental Music in the
Old Testament: Part 3 (Worship):
All
of what seems to be condemnation of instruments as telling God
to shut up are explained as "just a bad mental attitude."
The
Progressive
Church of Christ wants to reject the historic beliefs of the
Church of Christ and also get control of their property.
That is the Biblical and historic definition of a HERETIC or
SECTARIAN: one who uses force to choose your property for their
own. The Heretic in Greece was the slaughter priest who "lifted
them up to cut their throuts." The instrumentalists who
"made the lambs dumb before the slaughter were called
PARASITES.
Review
of the Grace-Centered treatment of Baptism 2.25.10
GCMF
Forum: "101 reasons why baptism does not save."
If Jesus said that the obedience in baptism of a
believer SAVES then we have to tell the truth.
When people post
Biblical and historical evidence which has Jesus,
Paul and Peter saying that BAPTISM saves, the
respons is often: "therefore, because YOU do not
agree YOU are passing judgment and as falsely
charged:
Accusation: You
said someone was under the control of Lucifer just
because they disagreed with you. Personal attacks
like that will just get you permanently banned. That is a blatant violation of the
rules, and has happened numerous times. Last
chance
Of of course that is
a flat lie.
|
|
What I have posted in
response to the Credo of "101 reasons why baptism
does not save."
QUOTING CHRIST IN THE PROPHETS IS NOT REFERRING
TO LUCIFER. The true adversary is "he that
believeth not" and is therefore "baptized not" and
therefore damned.
Isaiah from the Dead Sea Scrolls: The eunuch was
reading this when he heard about Jesus as the Messiah.
He wanted to be baptized immediately. Those of faith
will never haggle with Jesus Christ because they are
not of faith and not because "Lucifer made them do
it."
19. [+of
iniquity+] (16) Wash and make yourselves clean and turn away the evil of your habitual practices
from before my eyes, stop doing evil. (17) Learn
20. to do well,
pursue judgement, bless the oppressed, judge the
orphan, contend for
the widow. (PP)
21. Please come
and let us reason together says YHWH,
if your
sins are like scarlet they shall be white as
snow
22. if they be as
red as crimson they shall be as wool.
(19) If you are obedient
and you give heed
then of
the good of
the Land [{you shall eat.}]
23. (20) But
if you refuse and you rebel
you will be devoured by the sword because the
mouth of YHWH has said it.
Refuse to
obey is Provoco
2. In jurid. lang., to take a cause
before a higher court, to appeal, make
an appeal; A. To challenge to a
contest, to contend with, emulate,
rival, vie with
YOU WILL BE Devoro
D. Of property, to consume, to
waste, = exhaurire: omnem pecuniam publicam, C.
ejus oratio,
nimia religione
attenuata,
a multitudine
et a foro devorabatur,
qs. swallowed but not digested
(i. e. heard without
being understood),
bibrōskō ,
tōn melōn bebrōkotes Ar.V.463;
Hom. Od. 2.177
Aristoph.
Wasps
461
Bdelycleon
[460] There, we
were bound to drive you off sooner or later!
Eh! by Zeus! you would not have
put them to flight so easily if they had fed on the verses of Philocles.
Chorus
It is clear to all the poor that tyranny has [465]
attacked us sorely.
Proud
emulator
of Amynias, you, who only take pleasure in doing
ill, see how you
are preventing us from obeying the laws of the
city;
you
do not even seek a pretext or any plausible excuse,
[470] but claim to
rule alone.
Hom. Od. 2.177
not Telemachus for all his many words,nor do we
reck of any soothsaying
which thou, old man, mayest declare; it will fail of
fulfillment, and thou shalt be hated the more. Aye,
and his possessions shall be devoured in evil wise,
nor shall requital ever be made, so long as she
shall put off the Achaeans
WISE: Sophos A. [select]
skilled in any handicraft or art,
clever, harmatēlatas s. Pi.P.5.115,
cf. N.7.17;
kubernētēs A.Supp.770;
mantis Id.Th.382;
Manti^s , o(,
gen. eōs, Ion. ios; voc. manti^: pl., gen. manteōn (written manteion IG12.503); dat. A.
mantesi Thgn.545: also fem., acc.
sg. mantida daphnēn App.Anth.6.122;
nom. pl. mantides Suid.s.v. Sibulla: diviner,
seer, prophet, all' age dē tina m. ereiomen ē hierēa ē kai oneiropolon Il.1.62,
cf. Od.17.384;
Plat.
Phaedrus 244b and the priestesses at Dodona when they have been mad
have conferred many splendid benefits upon Greece both in private and in
public affairs,
but few or
none when they have been in their right minds;
and if we
should speak of the Sibyl and all the others
who by
prophetic inspiration have foretold many things
to many
persons and thereby made them fortunate afterwards,
anyone can see
that we should speak a long time.
And it is worth while to adduce also the fact that
those men of old who invented names thought that
madness was neither shameful nor disgraceful;
Sibull-a
, Sibyl, Heraclit.92,
Ar.Pax
1095,1116,
Pl.Phdr.
244b. Early writers only
recognize
A. one
Sibyl (Sibullai kai Bakides, Arist.Pr.954a36,
is no exception), first localized at Erythrae
or Cumae, Id.Mir.838a6;
later, others are mentioned, cf. Str.14.1.34,
Paus.10.12.1
sqq., Sch.Pl.l.c., Buresch Klaros p.120.
[Sibilla IG22.1534.85
(iv B.C.).]
Paul warned about women getting involved in
religious rituals or effeminate males:
Lucian
noted that "no sacrifices were offered in
Delos without round dances and the
playing of flutes and the lyre.
(Lucian De saltations 16)The eloborate
musical embellishment of ritual in the cult of Apollo
at Delphi and Delos was the reason for
the choice of this deity as the parton of
singers and poets. The playing of
flute, syrinx, and lyre is further attested
for a special rite of sacrifice in use in
greek worship since earliest times..
Lucian could be
describing the attempt of Jezebel's
prophetesses when he described the priests of
Cybele or Galloi.
"The
unfortunate people mutilate themselves and beat each
other on the back. A great crowd
standing nearby accompanies them with flute music, the clashing of
cymbals or the ecstatic
singing of holy songs.
- All
this occurs, however, outside
the temple.
- Those
who are occupied with such actions do not go
inside.
In these
days the number of the Galloi is increasing.
For when the others play the flute and celebrate
their orgies the frenzy falls on many who have
come
only as spectators.
A young
man seized by this madness rips the
clothing from his body and dashes into the
middle with a loud cry and, snatching one of
the swords that stands ready for just such a
purpose, he castrates himself." (Lucian, De
Dea Syria 50)
See
Gregory Nazianzen Oration XXXIX to see
the absolute musical worship and abnormal sexual
connection which Paul identifies in Galatians 5.
Baptism promises us
A holy spirit or A
good conscience, consciousness or a co-perception of
the word. Paul told the Jews in Corinth that
they had been made deaf at Mount Sinai and would not
be able to read BLACK
text on BROWN paper until they
turned, converted or were baptized into Christ.
If you refuse and
rebel or "believeth
not" you will be devoured by the Scribes
and Pharisees Jesus called hypocrites. In the
Ezekiel 33 version hypocrites are for-hire ORATORS,
singers and instrument players. Even if they could
speak the truth you would not be able to READ or
HEAR the Word being PREACHED by being READ each rest
day.
Jesus
spoke of the COMMON TREASURY "collection
plate" which was the:
Gazophulakion (g1049) gad-zof-oo-lak'-ee-on;
from 1047 and 5438; a treasure-house, i.e. a
court in the temple for the collection-boxes: - treasury
And he said unto them in his
doctrine, Beware of the scribes,
which love to go in long clothing, and love salutations
in the market
places, Mark 12:38
And the chief seats in the synagogues,
and the uppermost rooms at feasts: Mark 12:39
Which devour
widows houses, and for a pretense make long
prayers: these shall receive greater
damnation. Mark 12:40
To devour is the Greek:
2719. katesthio,
kat-es-thee΄-o; from 2596 and 2068
(including its alternate); to eat down,
i.e. devour (literally or figuratively)
To be consumed is:
355. analisko,
from the alternate of 138; properly, to
use up, i.e. destroy:
consume. 138 is the word heresy.
Having the same meaning as aresko or SELF-pleasure
Paul consigned to the marketplace in Romans 14 and
outlawed when he defined the assembly or synagogue
in Romans 15.
42. airo,
ah΄-ee-ro; a primary root; to lift up;
by implication, to take up or away;
figuratively, to raise (the voice), keep in
suspense (the mind), lift up, loose, make
to doubt, put away, remove, take
(away, up).
-Aeiro, raise up, instruments
or machinery in the theater, to bear a
burden, raise a tax, exhalt, passion
and pride, excite, raise UP by praise,
exaggerate, lift up to remove, raise up a
cheer, ai. mēkhanēn, in the
theatre, Antiph.191.15;
so epi tas mēkhanas katapheugousi theous airontes 4.
take up and bear, as a burden, moron A.Pers.547;
athlon S.Tr.80;
algos A.R.4.65.
esp. of pride and passion, exalt, excite,
hupsou ai. thumon grow
excited, S.OT914;
1 Corinthians
6.[15] Don't you know that your bodies are members
of Christ? Shall I then take the members of
Christ, and make them members of a prostitute? May
it never be!
An approved example in the
definition:
Aristophanes,
Knights 507 Had one of the
old authors asked me to mount this stage to
recite his verses, he would not have found it
hard to persuade me. But our poet of to-day is
likewise worthy of this favour; Often enough had he triumphed
over his rivals; he had sung in
all keys, played the lyre and fluttered
wings; he turned into a Lydian and even
into a gnat, daubed himself with green
to become a frog. All in vain! When
young, you applauded him; [525] in his
old age you hooted and mocked
him, because his genius for raillery had gone.
Those having been taken captive in such a cult
will defend their captor to the death.
JESUS MAKING THAT PROPHECY MORE PERFECT.
Mark 16:15 And he
said unto them,
Go ye into all
the world, and preach the gospel to every
creature.
Mark 16:16 He that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved;
but he that believeth not
shall be damned
I didn't say that: Lucifer didn't say that: Christ
in the Prophets and Jesus who made the prophecies more
perfect.
Isaiah is the
prophecy by Christ. "if you refuse and rebel" is the
same as "he that believeth not" whichis the Greek
Apistos. Christ says those who rebel are
traitors: I didn't say that but the masses of people
who are CALLED will not be of the few CHOSEN which
means "tested and selected."
The usual theology is that Mark 16 does not say that
"he that believeth not and IS NOT baptizedshall be
damned." However, the Greek Apostos or
"believeth not" has the same meaning as verse 23
above: If you REFUSE and REBEL you will be damned.
The
typical Scribal or "doctor of the law" method is to
look up all of the "saved"
words and use them to force the Bible and all early
history to lie.
The people "believeth not" what Noah preached.
Believeth not means to be DISOBEDIENT.
1 Pet. 3:20
Which sometime were disobedient,
apeith-eō ,
Att. form of api^theō (though
even Trag. preferred apisteō, q.v. 11), A. to
be disobedient, refuse compliance
Apisteo
I. disbelieve,
distrust, II. = apeitheō, disobey,
to be disobedient, tois apistousin tade in
these things, S.Ant.219,
cf. 656;
ēn d' apistōsi but if
they refuse to comply, E.Supp.389,
cf. Pl.Lg.941c.
2. to be faithless, ei hēmeis apistoumen, ekeinos pistos menei 2
Ep.Tim. 2.13.
2 Timothy 2.[12] If we endure, We will also
reign with him.
If we deny
him, He also will deny us
2 Timothy 2.[13] If we are faithless,
He remains
faithful. He can't deny himself.
when once the
longsuffering of God waited in the days of
Noah,
while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that
is,
eight souls were saved by water.
Baptism is
imitating that event which is a "pattern capable
of being imitated."
1 Pet. 3:21 The like figure (Antitupon or Antitype counterpart)
whereunto
..even baptism doth also now save us
(not the putting away of the filth of the flesh,
..but
the answer of [Appeal FOR
not PLEDGE] a good conscience toward God,)
..by the
resurrection of Jesus Christ:
But God be
thanked, that ye were the servants of sin,
but ye have obeyed from
the heart that form
(tupos a model for
imitation) of
doctrine
which was delivered you. Ro 6:17
But now
being
made free from sin, and
become servants to God, ye
have your fruit unto holiness, and
the end everlasting life. Ro 6:22
2 Thess 3:9 Not because
we have not power,
but to
make ourselves an ensample unto you to follow us.
Anti (g473) an-tee'; a prim.
particle; opposite, i.e. INSTEAD or because
of (rarely in addition to): - for, in the room
of. Often used in composition to denote
contrast, requital, SUBSTITUTION,
correspondence, etc.
- We are baptized by GRACE instead of
having to build an Ark or drown
- We are baptized by GRACE instead of
having to cross the Red Sea or be
destroyed by FAITH ONLY when God said "Quit
whining, lift up your arm and MOVE into the
jaws of death.
- We are baptized by GRACE instead
of having to be pinned on a stake and
shed OUR blood.
When you have to EXPLAIN
AWAY what the text MAKES CLEAR you may
have exhausted God's Grace.
Tupos (g5179)
too'-pos; from 5180; a die (as struck),
i.e. (by impl.) a stamp or scar; by anal.
a shape, i.e. a statue, (fig.) style or
resemblance; spec. a sampler ("type"), i.e.
a model (for imitation) or instance (for
warning): - en- (ex-) ample,
fashion, figure, form, manner, pattern,
print.
Maybe YOU can be SAVED without the REMISSION
OF SINS (connected only to baptism) but I DON'T
THINK you can go into the Most Holy Place wearing
DIRTY CLOTHES. Paul says we are saved BY
FAITH when we are BAPTIZED to be CLOTHED with
Christ. Then we have A holy spirit translated into
heaven WHEN we are added to the CHURCH which is
AFTER we have been baptized.
To the general
assembly and church of the firstborn, which are written
in heaven, and to God the Judge of all,
... and to the Spirits of just men made perfect, Heb 12:23
They challenge: No,
God saved these people and obedience was not
demanded. Did God force them to
DISOBEY? No. They lost themselves because they
were disobedient. They were saved by water
because that was the instrumental means that God
choose. Grace teaches and provides the
means: there is no grace to those who deny that
Christ has any power to bestow in baptism.
FAITH means NOT arguing with God! They were saved
IN the Ark and saved BY the Water because THAT is
how God planned to do it. If Noah had whinned, we
would ALL be Cainites or Kenites who DID survive
the flood.
We also quoted Jesus calling those who did not
comply with "he that believeth and is baptized
shall be saved" He calls APISTOS. Based on
Jesus' words this is a public confession which
says I WILL NOT
COMPLY WITH ANYTHING other than your
grace and my faith.
I assuredly did not say anything that Jesus did
not say: Jesus called the Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: in
the Ezekiel 33 version Christ named rhetoricians,
singers and instrument players. Music from mystery
means "to make the lambs dumb before the
slaughter" or "to silence the voice of the victim"
and was therefore called "sacred violence." God
HIDES Himself from the wise or SOPHISTS including speakers,
singers, instrument players, actors and all of the
hypocritic arts and crafts.
Woe unto
you, lawyers for ye have taken away
the key of knowledge:
ye
entered
not in yourselves, and them that
were entering in ye hindered. Lu.11:52
And all
the people that heard him, and the publicans,
justified God, being baptized with the baptism
of John. Luke 7:29
But the
Pharisees and lawyers rejected the counsel of God
against themselves,
being not baptized of him. Luke
7:30
Grace 101a
does not mean that I claim people are under the
power of Lucifer because they disagree with
ME. Rejected has the same meaning as
"believeth nor" or Apistos which brings on
wrath. I am posting the links for those who want
to be saved from "believeth nots"
Being baptizes is the CHRIST
ORDAINED way to "justify" God: God has the
authority to save and the authority to say
how. If you question baptism you say to God
that He does NOT have any authority over your
life.
di^kai-oō ,
3. pronounce
and treat as righteous, justify, vindicate,
LXXEx.23.7,
Je.3.11;
heautous Ev.Luc.16.15,
etc.:freq. in Pass., ib.7.35,
etc.
Luke 16.14] The Pharisees, who were lovers of money,
also heard all these things,
and they
scoffed
at him. (mocked, ridicule, laughed to scorn)
Luke 16.[15]
He said to them,
"You are
those who justify
yourselves in the sight of men,
but God
knows your hearts.
For that
which is exalted among men
is
an abomination
in the sight of God.
Those who refused to be baptized say that God
HAS NO RIGHT to demand that they be
baptized. The meaning is the same as
Apistos or "believeth not."
Athet-eō
, athetos)
A. set at naught a treaty,
promise, etc., pistin Plb.
8.36.5; thusian LXX 1
Ki.2.17; diathēkēn Ep.Gal.3.15;
theon 1
Ep.Thess. 4.8;
sumphōnon OGI444.18
(Ilium); deny,
disprove, talēthes Phld.Rh. 1.5
S., cf. Sign.37
(Pass.):Pass., to be struck off a
register, PTeb.74.29
(ii B. C.); to
be rejected, of a petition, POxy.1120.8(iii
A.
D):Astrol., cancel, render ineffectual, Vett.Val.115.3,
cf. 105.8
(Pass.). |
|
Gal.
3:26 For
ye are all the children of God by faith in
Christ Jesus.
Gal.
3:27 (What I mean
to say is) as many of you as
have been baptized into Christ have
put on Christ.
27] quicumque enim in Christo
baptizati estis Christum induistis
Enim
why because, for, for instance, namely,
that
is
to say, I mean, in fact I. To corroborate
a preceding assertion, yes
indeed, yes truly, of a truth, to be
sure, certainly, indeed: A. To prove
or show the grounds of a preceding
assertion
We are
children of God BY faith, "what I
mean is" those who have been
baptized into Christ have put on
Christ.
Literary
example
Cic.
Off. 1.39 13.
Again,
if under stress of circumstances
individuals have made any promise to
the enemy, they are bound to keep
their word even then.
For instance, in the
First Punic War, when Regulus was
taken prisoner by the Carthaginians,
he was sent to Rome on parole to
negotiate an exchange of prisoners;
|
2. c.dat., refuse
one's assent, tois hupo Timaiou eirēmenois
Plb.12.14.6.
3. deal
treacherously
with, break faith with, tina Plb.9.36.10,
LXX Is.1.2,
II.
Gramm., reject as spurious, D.H. Din.9,
D.L.7.34,
etc.
III.
abs., to be unsuitable, unfit,
Diph. 1 D
1
Thessalonians 4.7 For God
called us not for uncleanness, but in sanctification.
1
Thessalonians 4.[8]
Therefore he who rejects doesn't reject
man,
but God, who has also given his Holy
Spirit to you.
|
These words spake his parents,
because they feared the Jews:
for the Jews had agreed
already,
that if any man did
confess that he was Christ,
he should
be put
out of the synagogue. Jn.9:22
Nevertheless
among
the chief rulers also many believed on him;
but
because of the Pharisees they did not
confess him,
lest
they should be put out of the synagogue:
Jn.12:42
For they
loved the praise of men more than the praise
of God. John 12:43
He that
believeth NOT shall be damned, says Jesus
Christ: If you refused to comply with "he that
believeth AND is baptized shall be damned" I do
not say that you are under the control of
Lucifer.
Apistos , on,
I.
Pass., not to be trusted, and so:
1. of persons and their acts,
by untrustworthy, groundless confidence,
Th.1.120;
shifty, unreliable, Pl.Lg.775d.
II. Act., mistrustful, incredulous,
suspicious, thumos de toi aien a.
Of course, they were saved by GOD but not WITHOUT
faith, obedience, getting into the COFFIN (not a
boat) covered with blood-red bitumen inside and out,
and was high and dry while the OLD MAN OF SIN was
drowned. Remember that Peter said SAVE YOURSELVES
from this CROOKED GENERATION. That points to the
perverted skolion new wineskinners.
They were saved BY the Water because the water
DROWNED "sin" and lifted them OUT or ABOVE the
waters which drown.
Baptism is like God, the Ark and the Water: it was
given POWER by Faith which worked. God's power is
always VESTED in something.
Heb 11:7 By faith
Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as
yet,
moved with fear,
prepared an ark to the saving of his house;
by the which he condemned the world,
and became heir of the righteousness which is by
faith.
It is true, Baptism is the SEAL that Christ has
given us A holy spirit and at the same time condemns
those who refuse to comply or "believeth not."
|
Were the enemies of Christ right after all: A late article
claims that Jesus drank wine. That, of course, would disqualify
Him to be both High Priest and king.
Fred Peatross proposes that
Jesus was a party kind of guy.
Grace teaches us to DENY what the new definition of grace almost
demands.
See The Progressive Church of
Christ.
Scripture uses words like GRACE as
pointers and then defines true grace as the power to be
conformed to God's Will. Grace is derived from Chara which as Charis or Charismatic means giving homosexual favors. Jesus
of Nazareth whom God made to be both Lord and Christ also
bears the name Word and Grace: Grace personified
teaches us NOT to do those things the pagan Graces performed
in pagan religion.
Discussed at Grace Centered Forum
but rebuttal blacklisted. Therefore, I have posted a
growing review.
In very clear text, Ephesians 4 gave
gifted leaders to make certain that none of those performing
arts and artists are allowed to participate. Only the, can
the ekklesia or synagogue be conducted: in this chapter Paul
is inclusive and exclusive as a pattern.
IN
PROPHECY BY THE SPIRIT OF CHRIST:
Jer 23:17 They say still unto
them that despise me,
The Lord hath said,
Ye shall have peace;
and they say unto
every one that walketh
after the
imagination of his own heart,
No evil shall come
upon you.
Despise tthe Word of God:
Blasphēmo , āre,
ak
profanely of sacred things,
eis theous
Pl.R.381e;
offer rash prayer I. v.a., =
blasphēmeō (eccl. Lat.),
to
revile,
reproach,
Vulg. 1 Par. 20, 7;
God and divine things,
to blaspheme:
Christum,
Prud.
Apoth. 415:
nomen Domini,
Tert.
adv. Jud. 13 fin.;
Vulg. Lev. 24, 11;
id. Matt. 9. 3;
26, 65.
2. speak ill or
to the prejudice of
one,
slander,
peri tēs emēs diatribēs
ISAIAH
AS REPEATED BY PAUL
Jesus said that God HIDES Himselve (very well, thank you)
from the Wise: the Sophists they didn't know in preacher
factory.
1Cor. 1:19 For it is written, I will DESTROY the wisdom
of the WISE,
and will bring to
nothing the understanding of the prudent.
1Cor. 1:20 Where is the wise? where is the scribe?
where is the disputer of
this world?
hath not God made
foolish the wisdom of this world?
1Cor. 1:21 For after that in the wisdom of God
the world by wisdom knew
not God,
it pleased God by the
foolishness of PREACHING to save them that
believe.
Sophis-tκs , ou, ho, master of one's
craft, adept, expert, of diviners, Hdt.2.49; of poets, meletan sophistais prosbalon Pi.I.5(4).28 , cf. Cratin.2; of
musicians, sophistκs . . parapaiτn chelun A.Fr.314, cf. Eup.447, Pl.Com. 140;
sophistκi Thrκiki (sc. Thamyris) E.Rh.924, cf. Ath.14.632c:
with mod
II. from late v B.C., a
Sophist, i.e. one who gave lessons in grammar,
rhetoric, politics, mathematics, for money, such as
Prodicus, Gorgias, Protagoras, a quibbler, cheat,
a RHETORICIAN as the primary meaning of a
HYPOCRITE.
hoi s. tōn hierōn melōn A sophist, serpent,
makes MUSICAL MELODY with a congregation AS a harp and cannot
grasp that IN THE HEART is a place.
WISDOM
IS: sophia , Ion. -iē, h(, prop. A. [select]
cleverness or skill in handicraft and
art, as in carpentry, tektonos, hos rha te pasēs eu eidē s. Il.15.412; of the
Telchines, Pi.O.7.53;
hē entekhnos s., of Hephaestus and Athena, Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus
and Palamedes, X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf. 1.4.2; in music
and singing, tekhnē kai s. h.Merc.483,
cf. 511; in poetry,
THE
ONLY AUTHORZED PASTOR-TEACHERS ARE THE ELDERS.
Eph 4:11 And he gave some, apostles; and some, prophets; and some, evangelists;
and some, pastors
and teachers
WHY?
Eph
4:12 For
the perfecting of the saints, for
the work of the ministry, for
the edifying of the body of Christ: The Word EDIFY
means EDUCATE: Romans 15 says you speak "that which
is written" using one MIND and one MOUTH to educate.
g3619.Edifying.gif
HOW?
Eph 4:13 Till we all come
in
A. the
unity of the faith, and of
B. the knowledge of the Son of
God,
C. unto a perfect MAN,
D. unto the measure
of the stature of the fulness of Christ:
Now, you know that
an elder as the only Pastor-Teacher is to "teach that
which is written" to mature "children" into "men" and
to PREVENT the NAVIGATING THE WINDS OF CHANGE which
always marks the musical perverts STALKING you.
Eph
4:14 That we henceforth be
no more children, tossed to and
fro,
and carried about with every wind of
doctrine,
by the sleight of men, and cunning
craftiness whereby they lie in wait to
deceive;
-Fluctuo fluctus, to
move in the manner of waves, i. e. to wave, rise
in waves, undulate, to move to and fro,
be driven hither and thither
I. Trop., to be restless, unquiet,
uncertain, doubtful; to rage, swell; to
waver, hesitate, vacillate, fluctuate,
Oratio II. In
partic., formal language, artificial discourse,
-Oratio E. A prayer, an
address to the Deity (eccl. Lat.): respice
ad orationem servi tui, Vulg.
3 Reg. 8, 28: per
orationes Dominum rogantes, id.
2 Macc. 10, 16: pernoctans
in oratione Dei, id. Luc.
6, 12.Also absol., prayer,
the habit or practice of prayer: perseverantes in oratione, Vulg. Act. 1, 14: orationi instate, id. Col. 4, 2; cf. Gell. 13, 22, 1.
-cĭto
. To put into quick motion,
to move or drive violently or rapidly,
to hurl, shake, rouse, excite,
provoke, incite, stimulate, promote,
Carried About:
Greek Panourgia see more below
Latin:
-Circumfero to bear something or
carry around lyram
in
conviviis,
Quint. 1, 10, 19
-Lyra
, ae, f., =
lura,
I. a lute,
lyre, a stringed instrument resembling the
cithara, fabled to have been invented by Mercury and
presented to Apollo,
Hyg. Astr.
2, 7:
curvae
lyrae
parens,
Hor. C. 1, 10, 6:
Threiciam
digitis
increpuisse
lyram,
Ov. H. 3, 118:
mox
cecinit
laudes
prosperiore
lyrā,
id. A. A. 3, 50;
Val. Fl. 5, 100.
II. Transf.
B. In gen.,
poetic
genius:
Inferior
lyra,
Stat. Th. 10, 445.
C. Lyra,
the
constellation,
the Lyre:
exoriente
Lyra,
Ov. F. 1, 315; cf.
Hyg. Astr. 3, 6;
Varr. R. R. 2, 5.
-Con-vīvĭum , ii, n.
vivo; lit.,
I. a living together; hence,
a meal in company, a social feast, entertainment,
banquet
-Quint. 1, 10, 19
From the importance thus given to music also originated
the custom of taking a lyre round the company after
dinner, and when on such an occasion Themistocles
confessed that he could not play, his education was (to
quote the words of Cicero) regarded as imperfect.
B. Of a narrative or discourse, to publish
abroad, proclaim, divulge, disseminate
among the people, report
C. In the lang. of religion, to lustrate,
purify any one by carrying around him consecrated objects
(torches, offerings, etc.)
D. In rhetoric: oratio
deducta
et
circumlata,
expanded, drawn out into periods, Quint. 4, 1, 60
Spald.
-Ventus wind
3. Ventis
verba dare, i. q.
not to keep one's word or
promise,
Ov. H. 2, 25 Ruhnk.
B. [Plur.,
personified as deities,
the winds: te,
Apollo
sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens Neptune, invoco, fame,
applause,
Turbo
B. Plur., personified as deities,
the winds: te, Apollo
sancte, fer opem; teque, omnipotens Neptune, invoco; Vosque
adeo, Venti! Turpil. ap.
Cic. Tusc. 4, 34, 73
(Com. Rel. v. 119 Rib.);
Lucr. 5, 1230
(1228); cf.
Ov. H. 17 (18
Apollo is Abaddon or Apollyon
in Revelation: the Locusts are the "muses" well known in Greek
literature.
CHURCH MUST NEVER PERMIT PEOPLE CLAIMING TO NAVIGATE THE WINDS
Hermes appears to have been the chief of the Cabiri
(Roscher, Myth. Lex. 2360); with his
cult compare the Gallic (Caesar, B. G. vi. 17; Rhys,
Hibbert Lectures, pp. 5-20 and ch. iv) and German (Tac.
Germ. 9) worship of Mercurius. The latter, Odin, would seem
to be like Hermes a wind god, and this may be true also of
the Thracian deity. It seems improbable that the Thracians
were content with so small a pantheon.
CHURCH MUST EXCLUDE ALL OF THE CUNNING CRAFTSMEN.
Panourgia (g3834) pan-oorg-ee'-ah; from 3835;
adroitness, i.e. (in a bad sense) trickery or sophistry:
- (cunning) craftiness, subtilty.
-Panourg-κma A. knavish
trick, villainy, S.El.1387 (lyr.), LXX Si.1.6 (v.l.); sophistry, Gal.5.251; cf. panourgeuma.
1Cor. 3:18 Let no man deceive himself. If any man among you
seemeth to be
wise
in this world,
let him become a fool,
that he may be wise.
1Cor. 3:19 For the
wisdom of this world is foolishness
with God.
For it is written, He
taketh the wise in their own craftiness.
1Cor. 3:20 And again, The Lord knoweth the
thoughts of
the wise, that they are vain.
-Sophia A. cleverness
or
skill in handicraft and art, as in carpentry,
tektonos,
hos rha te pasēs
eu eidē
s.
Il.15.412; of the
Telchines,
Pi.O.7.53;
hē entekhnos
s.,
of Hephaestus and Athena,
Pl.Prt.32 1d; of Daedalus and
Palamedes,
X.Mem.4.2.33,
cf.
1.4.2; in music and
singing,
tekhnē
kai s.
h.Merc.483,
cf.
511; in poetry,
Sol.13.52,
Pi.O.1.117
Eph. 4:15 But speaking the
truth in love,
may grow up into him
in all things, which is the head, even Christ:
HOW DO WE GET ACCESS TO THE TRUTH
The Church is a school (only) of the Word of Christ (only).
Paul
Eph. 5:17 Wherefore be ye not unwise,
but understanding
what the will of the Lord is.
Eph. 5:18 And be not drunk with wine, wherein is
excess;
kat-auleτ , A. charm by flute-playing, tinos Pl.Lg.790e,
cf. R.411a; tina Alciphr.2.1: metaph., se . . -κsτ phobτi I
will flute to you on a ghastly
flute, E.HF871 (troch.):--Pass., of persons, methuτn kai
katauloumenos drinking wine to
the strains of the flute, Pl.R.561c; k. pros chelτnidos psophon to be
played to on the flute with lyre
accompaniment,
Posidon.10 J., cf. Call.Fr.10.3 P., Phld.Mus.p.49 K.
Eph. 4:16 From whom the whole
body fitly joined together and compacted
by that which every
joint supplieth,
according to the
effectual working in the measure of every part,
maketh increase of
the body unto the edifying of itself in love.
In Romans 15 edifying is defined as the use of "Scripture" or
"that which is written for our learning."
In Romans 14 Paul outlawed doubtful disputations which means
any personal opinion or diversity: that then permits what Paul
called the synagogue to function as a School of Christ in the
Word which is its sole purpose.
Rom. 15:1 We then that are
strong ought to bear the infirmities of the weak,
and not to please
ourselves.
Rom. 15:2 Let every one of us please his neighbour for his
good to edification.
Rom. 15:3 For even Christ pleased not himself; but, as it is
written,
The reproaches of them
that reproached thee fell on me.
Rom. 15:4 For whatsoever things were
written
aforetime were written for our learning,
that we through
patience and comfort of the
scriptures might have hope.
Rom. 15:5 Now the God of patience and consolation grant you
to be likeminded
one toward another according to Christ Jesus:
Rom. 15:6 That ye may with one
mind and one
mouth glorify God,
even the Father of our
Lord Jesus Christ.
Rom. 15:7 Wherefore receive ye one another, as Christ
also received us to the glory of God.
Rom. 15:8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was a minister
of the circumcision for the truth of God,
to confirm the promises
made unto the fathers:
Eph. 4:17 This I say therefore, and
testify in the Lord,
that ye henceforth
walk not as other Gentiles walk,
in the vanity
of their mind,
Vanitas I. Lit.,
emptiness,
nothingness,
nullity,
want
of reality, popular opinion, Magus, Magice.
măgus
, a, um, adj. 1. magus,
Pythagoricus Ludibrium
Eph. 4:18 Having the understanding
darkened,
being alienated
from the life of God through the ignorance that is
in them,
because of the
blindness of their heart:
Eph. 4:19 Who being past feeling
have given themselves over unto lasciviousness,
to work all
uncleanness with greediness.
Despero to
be hopeless; to have no hope of, to despair of, to give up
Operatio A. A religious performance, service,
or solemnity, a bringing of offerings:
operationes denicales, offerings,
Avaritia
greedy desire for passions, eager sesire for renown or
glory.
Eph. 4:20 But ye have not so
learned Christ;
HEAR
Eph. 4:21 If so be that ye have heard him,
and have been taught
BY him,
as the truth is in
Jesus:
REPENT
Eph.
4:22 That ye put off concerning the former conversation
the old man,
which is
corrupt according to the deceitful lusts;
G5351.
fqeiχrw phtheiro, fthi΄-ro; probably strengthened from
fqiχw phthio (to pine or waste); properly, to shrivel
or wither, i.e. to spoil (by any process) or
(generally) to ruin (especially figuratively, by moral
influences, to deprave): corrupt (self), defile,
destroy.
Phtheirō 3.
corrupt, bribe, tina D.S.4.73; lure,
entice, trap, kēmoisi plektois porphuras phtheirei genos S.Fr.504
(s. v. l.); phtheirei gar hē pronoia tēn aboulian entices to its
ruin, entraps
b. seduce a woman, hupo tēs thugatros adikoumenon kai Dionusiou tou phtheirantos autēn kinaidou (Dog, Cynic, Catamite)
pharmakōn
II b. with a Prep., phtheiresthai pros tous plousious, of hangers-on and flatterers,
D.21.139, cf. Plu.Phoc.21,
Eum. 14,
Ant.24; eis hēdonas apo . . ponōn
CORRUPT is Listening to a female Lyre
Player
akouō se lurōdou gunaikos
Lur-aoidos (or rather luraoidos Hdn.Gr.1.229), o(, h(,
A. one who
sings to the lyre, AP7.612
(
Agath.),
APl.4.279:contr.
lurōdos ,
AP6.118 (Antip.),
Plu.Sull.33:
Adj. -
ōdos harmonia
Callistr.Stat.7.
Plut.
Sull. 33 [2]
He conducted the sales of confiscated estates
in such arrogant and imperious fashion,
from the
tribunal where he sat, that his gifts
excited more
odium than his robberies.
He bestowed on handsome women, musicians, comic
actors, and the lowest of freedmen, the
territories of nations and the revenues of cities, and
women were married against their will to some of his
favourites
1Sam. 8:11 And he said, This
will be the manner of the king that shall reign over
you:
He will
take your sons, and appoint them for himself,
for his
chariots, and to be his horsemen;
and some shall
run before his chariots.
1Sam. 8:12 And he will appoint him captains over
thousands, and captains over fifties;
and will set
them to ear his ground, and to reap his harvest,
and to make his instruments of
war, and instruments of his chariots.
1Sam. 8:13 And he will take your daughters to be
confectionaries,
and to be
cooks, and to be bakers.
1Sam. 8:14 And he will take your fields,
and your
vineyards, and your oliveyards,
even the best
of them, and give them to his servants.
1Sam. 8:15 And he will take the tenth of your seed,
and of your vineyards, and give to his officers, and
to his servants.
1Sam. 8:16 And he will take your menservants, and
your maidservants, and your goodliest young men, and
your asses, and put them to his work.
1Sam. 8:17 He will take the tenth of your sheep: and
ye shall be his servants.
1Sam. 8:18 And ye shall cry out in that day because
of your king which ye shall have chosen you; and the
Lord will not hear you in that day.
1Sam. 8:19 Nevertheless the people refused to obey
the voice of Samuel; and they said, Nay; but we will
have a king over us;
ōdos , o(
(and in Paus.10.5.12,
h(), contr. for aoidos,
A. singer,
khrēsmōn (
A.
oracular response, oracle) E.Heracl.488,
cf.
Phld.Mus.p.20
K., etc.;
meta Lesbion ōdon, prov. of a
second-rate musician,
Cratin.243,
cf.
Arist.Fr.545;
hoi tou Dionusou ō.
Pl.Lg.812b;
khorous tinas . . ōdous ib.
800e;
of cicadae,
hoi huper kephalēs ō.
Id.Phdr.262d,
cf.
AP6.54 (
Paul.Sil.);
ton alektruona ton ōdon apopnixasa mou
Pl.Com.14D.;
hupo ton ōdon ornitha about cockcrow,
Poll.1.71.
II. the cup passed round when a scolion was sung,
THIS
IDENTIFIES THE CROOKED GENERATION OF ACTS
Paus.
10.5.12 The
rest of the story I cannot believe, either that the
temple was the work of Hephaestus, or the legend
about the golden singers, referred to by Pindar in
his verses about this bronze temple:Above the
pediment sang
Golden Charmers.
Pindar, work unknownThese
words, it seems to me, are but an imitation of
Homer's1
account of the Sirens. Neither did I find the
accounts agree of the way this temple disappeared.
Some say that it fell into a chasm in the earth,
others that it was melted by fire.
On Helicon25
the spot is a shaded precinct sacred to the Muses
near the torrent of the river Olmeius and the
violet-dark spring of Pegasus, there stood beside
the Muses a statue of Orpheus, the
son of Calliope, a statue most beautiful to look
upon. For the bronze joined with art to give birth
to beauty, indicating by the splendour of the body
the musical nature of the soul. It was
adorned by a Persian tiara26
spangled with gold and rising high up from the head,
and a chiton hanging from the shoulders to
the feet was confined at the breast by a golden
belt.
The hair was so
luxuriant and so instinct with the spirit of life as
to deceive the senses into thinking it was being
tossed and shaken by gusts of wind for the hair
behind on the neck fell free down the back, while
the parted hair which lay above the eyebrows gave
full view o the pure glance of the eyes. The sandal
shone brightly with yellowest of gwww. and a robe
fell ungirded down the back to the ankle;
and he was
carrying the lyre,
which was
equipped with as many notes as the number of the
Muses.
For the bronze even acted the part of strings
and, being so modified as to imitate each separate
note,
it obediently
carried out the DECEIT,
almost indeed
becoming vocal and producing the very sound of the
notes. Beneath his feet heaven was not represented
nor the Pleiades coursing the aether nor the
revolving Bear that has no part in the baths of
Oceanus, 27
but there was
every kind of bird,
brought under
the spell of the singing,28
and all beasts
of the mountains
and whatever
feeds in the recesses of the sea,
and a horse
stood entranced, held in control,
not by a
bridle, but by the music,
and a bull,
having abandoned its pasturage,
was listening
to the strains of the lyre, and lions by nature
fierce were being lulled to sleep in response to
its harmony. You could see the bronze taking
on the shape of rivers flowing from their sources
toward the singing,29
and a wave of the sea raising itself aloft for love
of the song, and rocks being smitten with
the sensation of music, and every plant in
its season hastening from its usual abode towards
the music of Orpheus30;
and though there was nothing that gave out a sound
or roused the lyres harmony, yet art made manifest
in all the animals the emotions excited by their
love of music, and cursed their pleasure to be
visible in the bronze, and in a wonderful manner
expressed the enchantment that springs up in the
sense-perceptions of the animals.
kēl-ēsis ,
eōs,
hē,
A.bewitching,
charming,
ekheōn, nosōn,
Pl.Euthd.
290a:
enchantment by
eloquence,
dikastōn k. te kai paramuthia ibid.; by
music and sweet sounds,
Id.R.601b,
Stoic.3.97.
Plat.
Euthyd. 289e] For
not only do these speech-writers themselves, when I
am in their company, impress me as prodigiously
clever, Cleinias, but their art itself seems so
exalted as to be almost inspired. However, this is
not surprising; for it is a part of the sorcerer's
art,
thespesios A.divinely
sounding, divinely sweet, aoidē
Seirēn Siren,
deceitful woman, E.Andr.936:
also, the Siren charm of eloquence,
persuasion,
Plat. Euthyd [290a]
and only slightly inferior to that. The sorcerer's
art is the charming of snakes and tarantulas and
scorpions and other beasts and diseases, while the
other is just the charming and soothing of juries,
assemblies, crowds, and so forth. Or does it strike
you differently? I asked.
25. Cf. Pausanias,
ix. 30, 4. On Helicon with statues of other poets
and famous musicians there is a statue of Orpheus
the Thracian with Telete standing by his side, and
round about him are beasts in stone and bronze
listening to his song.
26. Cf. younger Phil. Imag.
6.
27. Quoted from Iliad
18. 486: for the reliefs on the pedestal, Brunn (Jahrb.
Phil. ciii. 21) compares the base of the Nile
in the Vatican, and of the Farnese Bull.
28. Cf. younger Phil. Imag.
6.
29. Apoll. Rhod. Argon.
i. 26f.: Men say that he by the music of
his songs charmed the stubborn rocks
upon the mountains and the course of rivers.
And the wild oak trees to this day, tokens of that
magic strain . . . stand in ordered ranks close
together, the same which under the charm of his
lyre he led down from Pieria. Trans. Seaton,
L.C.L.
30. Cf. younger Phil. Imag.
6.
BE BAPTIZED TO RECEIVE A HOLY
SPIRIT
Rom. 6:16 Know ye
not, that to whom ye yield yourselves servants to obey, his
servants ye are to whom ye obey; whether of sin unto death,
or of obedience unto righteousness?
Eph. 4:23 And be renewed in
the SPIRIT of YOUR mind;
g365. ananeoo, an-an-neh-o΄-o; from 303 [REpetition]
and a derivative of 3501; to renovate, i.e. reform: renew.
Spirit: Mental Disposition of YOUR mind.
Rom. 6:17 But God be thanked,
that ye were the
servants of sin,
but ye have obeyed
from the heart that form of doctrine which was delivered
you.
Rom. 6:18 BEING THEN
made free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.
Eph. 4:24 And that ye put on
the new man,
which after God is
created in righteousness
and true holiness.
g3742. hosiotes,
hos-ee-ot΄-ace; from 3741; piety: holiness.
-theotēs
, ētos,
hē,
A divinity, divine nature, Ep.Col.2.9, Plu.2.359d,
Luc. Icar.9,
etc.; dia
theotēta
for religious reasons
theiotēs
, ētos,
hē,
A. divine nature, divinity, Ep.Rom.1.20
, 2. f.l.for hosiotēs,
Isoc.11.26,
Plu.2.857a, and so prob. in Id.Sull.6.
II. as title of Roman Emperors,
OR: hosi-otēs
, ētos,
hē,
A. disposition to observe divine law, piety,
Pl.Prt.329c,
Euthphr.14d
sq., X.Cyr.6.1.47,
pros
theōn
ho.
piety towards them, Plu.Alc.34
; pros
tous
theous
like Lat. pietas, hē
pros
goneis
ho.
D.S.7.4 ;
pros
tēn
tekousan
Id.31.27.
Heb. 5:8 Though he were a
Son, yet learned he obedience by the things
which he suffered;
Latin Godhead or Divine is:
dīvīnĭtas Divine quality,
divine nature, excellence; of the orator
Dīvīnus
I. of or belonging
to a deity, divine divina
studia
colere
divina facta, i. e., religious exercise,
divine worship, sacrifice,
etc Divine ORIGIN.
2. The divine, that which comes
FROM God, nihil est divino divinius,
Sen. Ep. 66, 11.
3. That which is under the sanction of a
god; a. By divine inspiration,
prophetically: plura
divine
praesensa
et
praedicta
reperiri
Divine stŭdĭum , I.
a busying one's self about or application
to a thing; assiduity,
zeal, eagerness, fondness, inclination,
desire, exertion, endeavor, study:
(b).
A place for study, a study, school
(late Lat.): philosophum
(se
egit)
in
omnibus
studiis,
templis,
locis,
g5219. hupakouo,from 5259
and 191; to hear under (as a subordinate), i.e. to listen
attentively; by implication, to heed or conform to a
command or authority: Luc. Icar.9
As to Gods, I need hardly deal with that question. For
some of them God is a number; some swear by dogs and geese
and plane-trees 2. Some again banish all other Gods,
and attribute the control of the universe to a single one;
I got rather depressed on learning how small the supply of
divinity was. But I was comforted by the lavish souls who
not only make many, but classify; there was a First God,
and second and third classes of divinity. Yet again, some
regard the divine nature as unsubstantial and without
form, while others conceive it as a substance. Then they
were not all disposed to recognize a Providence; some
relieve the Gods of all care,
-splendor
, lustre, splendor, honor, dignity,
excellence,
I. sheen, brightness, brilliance,
lustre, splendor. God is LIGHT with the
same meaning as WORD but neither are another god
ABLE TO practice
righteousness by SPEAKING the TRUTH or the
WORD, LOGOS, REGULATIVE PRINCIPLE.
Rom.
6:18 BEING THEN made
free from sin, ye became the servants of righteousness.
Eph. 4:25 Wherefore putting away lying,
speak every
man truth with his neighbour:
for we are members
one of another.
Musical
Worship Index
Home Page
Counter
added 1.11.05 8:22p 2584 9.04.0 1058
2.14.11 5000 3.15.11 5196 7.04.11 5490 7.20.11
5526 8.09.12 6208 8.29.12 6260,, 10.27.11 6451
1.18.14 7094 3.14.14 7187
6.03.13 7307 11.25.14 7449 1.04.15
7525 6.28.15 7754 11.05.15
7917 12.09.15 7996 2.19.16 8101
3.30.16 8143 5.3.17 8497 7.27.17
8578 10.25.18 9077 9237. 1.09.19. 9280.
2.01.19. 9340 2.13.19 9380. 6.23.19 9563. 7.22.19 9608.
11.10. 9.26.21 231 1.3.22 234
240 11.11.22 262 6.0.23 269 6.12.23 278
<a
href="https://www.hitwebcounter.com" target="_blank">
<img
src="https://hitwebcounter.com/counter/counter.php?page=7737776&style=0032&nbdigits=5&type=ip&initCount=200"
title="Free Counter" Alt="web counter"
border="0"
/></a>